The Hollister School for Girls 

By Powerone


A Renaissance E Books publication
ISBN 1-58873-725-X
All rights reserved
Copyright  2005 by Powerone
This book may not be reproduced in whole or in part without written permission.
For information: Email publisher@renebooks.com
A Sizzler/B&D Edition


The Hollister School for Girls is a private school for wayward daughters of the very wealthy and aristocratic. New to the school from England is Headmaster Michael, who brings with him long abandoned yet successful methods for disciplining troublesome young ladies. His expertise and knowledge of the ways of corporal punishment is precisely why he was hired on by Chancellor Meredith. In this novel you will follow the journey of some of the school's "scholarship girls" as they navigate their way through a maze of discipline and submission to emerge better citizens and model young women. Come visit The Hollister School for Girls where pain and pleasure are one and the same, where humiliation by and submission to male authority is the only path to graduation. Here is another unique excursion into the world of B&D from Powerone.


CHAPTER 1

The Job Interview

How could he have known? Danielle was a bright, attractive student who had been brought before Michael, the Headmaster of the small English college, many times. She had an obstinate streak in her, most likely learned from her very wealthy parents and she was often sent to the Headmaster's office for infractions ranging from disrupting the classroom, to smoking and slipping off the campus on the weekend. Harbor College, located in rural England was a small, expensive all-girls college, attended by the children of the very wealthy. The children were usually not bright enough nor mature enough to get into England's very prestigious universities that the rich required of their children. Harbor was a stepping stone, a place where wealthy youth were prepared to fit into the rigors of the elite universities.

She was bent over his desk, her skirt pulled up over her waist, the blue plaid material lying along her back. Her head was resting on the hard, cold wood, her face framed in the tears running down her cheeks, her big blue eyes now searching for relief from the caning she was receiving. Her blonde hair sat matted on her forehead, the sounds of her sobbing broken only by the swish of the cane and the smack as it tore her flesh.

Michael moved behind her red-streaked thighs, the flexible rattan cane having left its indelible marks on her young flesh. At eighteen, her tight thighs were soft and sensitive, just right to receive the maximum pain from the unrelenting cane. You're going to have to learn, Danielle, that you are to obey the rules. We will have many more sessions like this until you do. Maybe a little humiliation will teach you to obey. Now hold still. He let his hand run down over the cute white panties that were now spread so tightly over her ass cheeks. He felt her body flinch as he touched her, then quickly, his palm hit the panty-covered cheek. Hold still or it will be the cane again. He continued fondling her taut buttocks, her sobs increasing, the humiliation of being so openly fondled overcoming her senses. Spread your legs open, Danielle, his foot nudged one of her ankles. Obey me, he ordered her.

She cried louder, embarrassed as the Headmaster fondled her naked flesh. While she did smoke and had left the campus, she was a virgin and his abuse of her was both frightening and humiliating. Boys had kissed her and some even tried to paw at her breasts, one actually slipping his hand between her legs before she tightened her powerful thighs, stopping him instantly. She was saving herself for her prince, the man that would sweep her off her feet and give her the life she often dreamt about. Now she had been beaten on her thighs, the cane biting into her sensitive flesh, drawing cries of pain that rocked the room.

But the Headmaster didn't care, he seemed to relish her screams, each blow hitting even harder than the last, working to drive a louder scream from her throat. At least he had stopped beating her with the cane, now forcing her to accept the fondling of her virgin flesh. She was not sure which was worse. Danielle sobbed as his hand explored her butt, his fingers moved all over her panty-covered flesh as she trembled in fear and humiliation. Now the order to spread her legs, his foot insisted on compliance, banging painfully into her ankle until she obeyed and shuffled her legs wider and wider until he seemed to be satisfied at the obscene position she was placed in. She could only imagine how she looked from behind. Her panties were pulled tightly over her butt, her legs spread almost to the corners of the ornate desk she was bent over, her butt arched up higher as if offering her posterior to him. She could feel the cool air of the room between her legs, knowing that the gap between her thighs was greatly exaggerated by the spread of her legs.

"Now that is how a naughty girl should be positioned for her punishment, his hand moved down over her taut buttocks, slide down lower, as she gasped in embarrassment as his fingers touched her pussy, snuggled securely in her tightly stretched panties. That should teach you some manners, forced to suffer my fondling of your flesh. He let his fingers move between her thighs, tickling the tender flesh almost at the vee of her legs. He slapped her ass when she began to move. Hold still I said! I won't tell you again! The Headmaster punctuated his order with another sharp slap to her ass cheek, rewarded with another cry of pain from her lips. His fingers returned, tickling her sex before lightly tapping against her pussy from behind, feeling her body shudder. He moved his fingers to both sides of the tiny band of panties stretched across her pussy, slipping under the band, pulling up on the material, away from her body, catching quick glimpses of her naked pussy below.

Her panties were pulled out tightly, the Headmaster's fingers moving the material back and forth until it was drawn between her pussy lips now pushed outside the thin material with the rest of her panties between her ass cheeks, buried from sight. His fingers returned to her flesh, this time his calloused digits finding naked flesh to touch.

Danielle shuddered with shame as he touched her naked sex, along her closely shaved pussy and back, his palm rubbed sensuously over her naked buttocks. She had never even let a boy touch her as the Headmaster was doing; now she was bent over submissively, her naked flesh harshly rubbed by an older man, under fear of further punishment if she protested.

Michael looked at her naked ass hidden only by a tiny strip of material pushed between her cheeks, her pussy lips split uncomfortably by her panties. Maybe next time she would learn not to break the rules. He loved the feel of her ass, her muscles tightening when he touched them. She would learn to relax her cheeks, allow him complete access to the split between them and the tight little anus he knew was nestled inside. It would require some pain on her part, but he would enjoy teaching this one to submit.

He moved behind her again, the small, flexible cane in his hand, the shocked look on her face making his cock harder. Yes, you will now feel the pain of the cane on your naked flesh. I'm going to start with the top of your tender thighs and slowly work my way up your ass cheeks. You will stay in position, he ordered her.

She screamed and sobbed as he beat her ass with the cane, deep red marks showing on her previously white, unblemished skin. He stopped, her crying louder now, her ass a burning mass of pain. Please, no more, she begged, her face soaked in her tears, her head hanging submissively down on the desk. But she had stayed in position, her ass thrust up, her legs spread wide, fearing an even more dreadful punishment if she disobeyed.

Her body flinched as he ran his hands over her striped ass cheeks, igniting fresh pain in her body. Put your legs together. I want to slip your little panties off you, he whispered to her. His hands reached up to the waist of her white panties, waiting for her to comply.

"Why? she begged, but closed her legs, his hands slipped under her body, urging her ass to arch up higher. She sobbed louder, the humiliation of being stripped before him now too much to bear, the thought of how she would look from behind once he completed his cruel task of completely embarrassing her. She felt his breath on her ass cheeks as he knelt behind her, his face only inches from her as she felt the panties slowly inch down, the thin material pulling from between her cheeks, the front of the wet garment pushing apart her pussy lips. She clenched her cheeks-a slap to her caned ass cheeks forced her to relax her muscles-a loud sob accompanying her humiliation at being stripped.

Michael watched as the panties slipped down, his hand moved underneath her, pushing against her abdomen, forcing her to arch up higher as her pussy was slowly revealed from behind. Higher, Danielle, forcing her on her toes, her ass submissively stretched out, her sex now completely exposed from behind as her panties slipped from between her thighs to fall on the floor behind her. Step out of them, each leg moved up to step out of them, her pussy pulling open. Good girl, now spread your legs again, Danielle. Real wide, to the corners of the desk. I want your ass cheeks parted and your pussy lips separated by the spread of your legs. Show me all of your intimate charms, Danielle."

Whimpers accompanied each shifting movement to the side, farther and farther until they reached the sides of his ornate desk. Her body went limp, the sheer exhaustion of the beating and the extreme humiliation of being forced to strip and expose her charms taking a toll on her young body.


Michael's cock almost burst from his trousers, wishing he could fuck the young girl so brazenly exposed to him but resisted, as he knew that she was a virgin, the rape of her body too easily pinned on him with the DNA testing available nowadays. He would have to be content with abusing her body, forcing her to cum under his masturbating fingers. Good girl, Danielle. Now relax. I'm going to play with your pussy."

"No! Don't touch my vagina, she exclaimed, looking over her shoulder just in time to see his hands move behind her, bracing for the eventual touch on her naked sex. Ah, the touch of his finger pushing apart her pussy lips shocked her. She expected harsh fingers, his light touch moved up and down her slit, surprising her. She felt his fingers fumble at her pussy, pulling apart the lips, the fatty tissue pressed back, the cool air of the room touching her superheated inner pussy. Two fingers slid up and down, and Danielle felt her pussy begin to juice, his fingers gentle and urging, sliding up and down in a gentle masturbation. She moaned as she felt him blow on her sex, the hot air from his mouth reminding her how close he was to her naked pussy, how exposed she was to him.

Michael needed to make her cum, his fingers moving up until he found her clit snuggled tightly beneath her clit hood, his fingers on either side pulling the hood back, the hard button exposed. He tapped it with his finger, rewarded with a gasp and her ass thrusting back, almost smashing into his face. He felt her shudder, heard her cry, then his fingers flooded with her juices as she came from his intimate touch. He could smell her pussy, the sweet scent of her juices as they flowed from her untrained body, forced by his masturbating fingers to cum.

She felt his fingers continue to rub up and down her pussy as her orgasm quieted, her body tortured by three successive orgasms brought on by his fingers rubbing over her sensitive clit. While she had masturbated before, she had never cum like this. The pain of the caning and the degradation of the forced stripping had brought her sexual arousal to a fevered pitch, needing only the gentle urging of his fingers to release the pent up lust in her young body. She could only lean into him as he held her tightly while she trembled and sobbed, humiliated to be forced to cum in front of him, her naked body still exposed, his fingers still sliding up and down her drenched pussy.

He finally released her to get dressed after warning her of the consequences of revealing what had happened in his office. How could he have known that her grandfather was on the Board of Directors of the school? He thought the humiliation of being forced to cum under his masturbation and the threat of the act becoming public knowledge would have been sufficient to keep her silence.

Little did Michael know how powerful her Grandfather was. He was relieved of his duties as Headmaster, packed up and off the campus before he could even try to deny the incident. The whole affair was hushed up, Michael receiving a substantial severance package for his silence. But he soon realized that though they had promised not to tarnish his reputation, he faced many dead-end interviews, the unofficial report of what had happened at his last job becoming common knowledge. He had been looking for a job for more than six months, then returned to the United States, hoping that his reputation would not follow him. His inquiries had brought forth only one interview, the rest receiving a prompt, but a polite no thank you."

The interview was with the Hollister School for Girls, a Southern school in rural Georgia. Hollister was similar to his last school, a place for girls from wealthy, prominent Southern families that did not have the credentials to get into the elite schools that their parents expected from them. Most of the girls problems were social, not necessarily academic, the ones who, it seemed, rebelled against their parents. In order to maintain its accreditation, the school had to take in a number of charity cases: girls with similar problems but without the family wealth. In fact, many were from such extremely poor conditions that this school was the only chance they would ever have to get any further education.

Michael's interview was with the Chancellor of the school. He was surprised when he met her, not at all what he expected. She was in her late thirties, but with the body of a twenty-five year old. She was tall, had blonde hair that hung below her shoulders, partially hiding a pair of breasts that were thrust out begging to be touched. She wore a skirt that showed ample tanned thighs and calves that tightened as she walked on the three-inch heels. Her ass molded to the tight skirt had his cock straining his shorts, threatening to burst free. He sat down quickly, not wanting to show his obvious arousal, crossing his legs. She wore only light make up, her complexion clear, deep blue eyes looked at him, lips framed in a light red lipstick, her tongue slipped out to moisten them as she began to talk.

"Our Board received your resume and was interested in your background with boarding schools in England before you returned to the United States, though, your previous position was short-lived. What can you do for us at Hollister School for Girls as Headmaster? She leaned forward in her chair, her breasts straining the buttons on her blouse as she did, waiting for his answer.

"I have extensive experience in managing English girls boarding schools and the problems associated with making young girls productive members of society. I am able to communicate effectively with the girls and work with them to change their behavior patterns. Many girls only have simple social skill problems while others have a complete lack of disregard for authority, each requiring a different level of expertise to make them productive enough to move on to the elite schools. Most of the schools where I served as Headmaster had girls from wealthy families, requiring a set of skills necessary to run the fine line of training the girls, always cognizant of the importance of the family honor. Michael continued to spout off the line he had used for many years, to convince them that he had the answers to their problems, hoping that they did not know of his past transgressions. He noticed she listened intently, letting him continue uninterrupted. Finally, he paused waiting for some response from her.

"We have some girls that are not from wealthy parents, with the same problems as the other girls. They are here on scholarships, most from poor rural families. This is their only hope, their parents completely entrust their care to us.

"How would you treat a nineteen-year old girl, attractive, smart but inattentive in class, shy, withdrawn, but has bouts of being disruptive, often flaunting authority and sexually promiscuous? She paused, waited for his response, watching him ponder the question.

"Girls like that not only have the normal problems, but because they attend on scholarships, also have social problems with the other girls at the school, not being on the same level. Many suffer from inferiority complexes, feeling not only that they cannot compete on the same academic level, but also cannot compete in beauty and sexuality with the others. They rebel in the classroom, to get back at their parents for thrusting them in an unnatural environment, and to get back at the other students. They often use their sexuality to taunt the authority figures. Michael gave her the line of bullshit he had been using for years, smiling as he expounded the classic textbook answers.

"And, how would you deal with this individual?"

"Mild forms of punishment, detention, Saturday classes, kitchen duty, other forms of public punishment. Counseling also helps. I hold weekly counseling sessions with troubled students, getting them to understand their problems and how to overcome them without being disruptive. I have been instrumental in many cases helping to make these students productive members of society. He looked at her, seeing a look of disappointment on her face from his answer.

"Michael, you don't mind if I call you Michael do you?'

"No, that's fine."

"Michael, we know why you were asked to leave your last school. I really do not want to hear this line of bullshit that you are trying to give me now. Let me tell you about this school. The Hollister School foundation is built upon the English Tradition of Education. Do you understand what I am trying to tell you?"

"I'm not sure, Michael fairly sure what she meant, but hesitant to say it in case he was wrong.

"I think you do, but I will tell you. We believe that to make some girls productive members of society requires more than the acceptable norm of punishment. We believe the method best utilized is corporal punishment, much like the older English boarding schools. Now, tell me how you would handle the girl we were discussing. She smiled as Michael's eyes lit up at the prospect of a fresh batch of young females to control. She hoped she had him pegged correctly. She would enjoy working with him correcting errant girls.

Michael grinned, so that is it. Maybe this job would be more enjoyable then he had originally thought. An attractive, but shy girl can easily be handled with a little humiliation and pain. She could be bound, bent over the knee, her skirt hiked up; her panties pulled down and spanked on her naked ass. For more severe punishment, bent over a desk, her skirt and panties similarly partially stripped from her body, a ruler, cane or whip used on her sensitive flesh is more then sufficient to instill authority over her. I find that sexual fondling-usually forced masturbation-humiliates the subject. It could be administered in private or with others present, be it students or faculty. His cock hardened at the though of inflicting that on a nubile young girl.

"What if she was already promiscuous? How could you humiliate her sexually if she already finds that exciting? She looked at Michael, curious at what his response would be.

"Well you seem to be a very attractive woman. I would think that you masturbating her in front of some males-forcing her to cum at the hands of a female-would be highly humiliating. Making her engage in other sexual activities with females, either yourself, or even as punishment with other girls, while male faculty members watched, would be quite a deterrent to future unwanted behavior. The sight of making a young girl licking the Chancellor's pussy excited him.

"Very good, Michael. Our school is built upon the idea of corporal punishment. We do not use it on the wealthy students unless the parents expressly ask for it, though many of them do. But the scholarship students parents-if they have any, we have a number of orphans-must agree to allow us to use corporal punishment on the girls as a matter of their acceptance into our college. We do extensive testing of all scholarship students, looking for a female that is more submissive than the norm. You see, the Board of Directors, myself included, are extremely interested in corporal punishment in the English tradition. We enjoy watching the girls put through their paces. We have specially designed rooms where they can be adequately punished, with one-way mirrors available or in some cases, we like to make our presence known in front of the student, often taking part in making the student to submit sexually to one or more members of the Board."

She continued. Some of the richer parents, especially, it seems, stepfathers, like their stepdaughters to be punished and enjoy taking part in that punishment, training the girl to become sexually available to him in whatever form he desires."

Michael was not completely surprised; after all, he had been doing this for many years in England and was sure that some campus in the United States would be doing the same. He smiled as he thought how lucky he was to find one.

She smiled at him, knowing exactly what was going through his mind. So would you like the job, Michael?"

"Yes, he responded, not even hesitating.

"But I didn't even tell you the pay or the benefits, she responded.

"Do the benefits include you? He smiled as he looked at her.

"My you certainly are an eager one, Michael. As you mentioned, a woman administering punishment and sexually arousing female students can be a great deterrent for many girls. Yes, I enjoy participating in their punishment. This does arouse me and being left in such a state is not all that appealing. To be satisfied by one of the students as they watch would be extremely gratifying to me. As for you, I am not sure how two dominant personalities would work sexually, she laughed.

"Then, I accept. I can start next Monday, bright and early. I assume you will be available to show me the various facilities that would be at my disposal. I would also like to meet each of the girls. I can meet most of them in their classrooms, but I would like to meet the ten or so scholarship girls you have one-on-one, if you know what I mean."

"Your salary will be $80,000 per year with a small bungalow available on campus for you to live in. I'm sure you will find that this is not a nine-to-five job, with many delightful hours spent in the evenings with our errant girls. I will introduce you to the Board Members so you may learn of their particular perversions, hoping that we can find some girl to satisfy them."

"I have the bungalow next to yours and will be available during the day for consultation, should you need it. She got up and shook his hand, his grip powerful, the excitement of their future together making her pussy tingle in expectation. Good day, Michael, and I'm sure that we will have a very pleasurable time working together."

"Thank you, Chancellor. And, what should I call you?"

"Mistress would be appropriate, but not in public, she laughed. The girls call me bitch behind my back but my name is Meredith. See you Monday, Michael, ushering him out the door, eager to go back to her office and masturbate, her panties drenched at the thought of what lay ahead.



CHAPTER 2

Mary Bridget, the Shy One

By Wednesday, Michael had toured the campus with Meredith as his guide and was surprised how well appointed it was. Not in the traditional, educational sense but in how well it was appointed to administer corporal punishment on the girls now entrusted to his care. His office was richly appointed with heavy furniture, desk, chairs and tables, all suitable for students to be placed on or bound to for punishment and the rest of the administration building was suitably equipped. There were special rooms for punishment, with one-way mirrors allowing members of the Board of Directors or parents to watch as punishments were administered to the girls. There was also a large room, with a giant conference table in its center, suitable for a young girl to be spread out on, the Board of Directors seated around her with an intimate view of her punishment. Each of the rooms held a collection of bondage furniture, much of it specially made, showing an imagination and perversity by the Board of Directors that surprised him. He was astounded at the fine collection of whips, tawses, paddles, and canes at his disposal; a collection that numbered over one hundred implements for delightful torture. He would enjoy using them on a girl's flesh, able to use a new one each time, bringing about a variety of different levels of pain to the girl.

Today he would begin to meet his students, paying particular attention to the charity cases of the school. His first visitor was Mary Bridget. She had been sent to see the Headmaster for not paying attention in class. Her inattentiveness was reflected in her grades; while she was normally an A student, her last test had garnered her a B". Michael had read her file, an orphan, picked by Meredith because of her high score indicating submissiveness on the test they administered to all prospective scholarship students. She normally had high grades, but her test results also indicated she lacked self confidence and self-esteem, a loner, not fitting in with the rest of the students, especially the rich and beautiful. Mary Bridget was plain. Most who saw her would probably not remember what she looked like five minutes later.

Michael studied her features and saw that she actually was a beautiful girl, a pair of dark rimmed glasses and lack of makeup hid rather than enhanced her beauty. She had a lovely pair of lips, her tongue continually pushing out her mouth to moisten them, Michael's cock hardened at the thought of how he could put her dainty tongue and full lips to good use. Her breasts were partially hidden by the school blazer, a glimpse of naked flesh between the buttons. Her breasts were probably small, tiny bumps on her chest but he enjoyed that. With small breasts, the nipples and areolas were usually large, filling the white flesh that surrounded it like large targets, targets his fingers would enjoy finding. He watched her crossing and uncrossing her legs, nervous at his leering glare. Her hips were broad, assuring Michael that she had a nice ass, an asset he planned to punish fully. The required short skirt gave him a good view of a lovely set of legs encased in white knee socks.

Mary Bridget sat in the large chair, uncomfortable on the hard wooden seat. She did not know that Michael had placed it there so he would have full views of a student's nubile bodies. Headmaster Michael was standing over her with a long, wooden ruler in his hand.

"My first week and you are the lucky one to first test my abilities as the new Headmaster, he spoke to her. You will find that I am quite stern and use punishment as a deterrent to keep the bad behavior from repeating itself. You were sent to me for not paying attention in class. Your instructor felt that it was affecting your grades and I have to agree. What do you have to say for yourself, Mary Bridget? He looked at her, hiding his grin, unable to contain the joy of the thought of his first student to punish. It had been a long time since he was deprived of such young flesh to abuse. Mary Bridget would have a long day in front of her in which to please him.

Mary Bridget was nervous. The previous Headmaster had left her alone, although the Chancellor had bothered her somewhat, with her leering glances but never anything physical. Now she was in the Headmaster's office. Though her head was bowed in shame, she saw the way he looked her body up and down as she trembled before him. I'm sorry, Sir, it won't happen again, finding apologies usually worked.

"Well, a sorry will not work with me young lady. You need to take pride in yourself, you are a very lovely girl, you just lack self-confidence. I am going to help you learn what you have to offer."

Mary Bridget looked up at Headmaster Michael, surprised that he said she was lovely. No one had ever told her that before. She raised her head to study him more closely. He was handsome in a rugged sort of way, probably about forty-five years old. She had heard some of the other girls talking about him, saying that he was single, wondering why some lucky lady had not snatched him up. He looked like he took care of his body, suddenly feeling herself blush as her eyes came to rest on the bulge in his pants.

Michael saw her looking at him, smiling as he saw her looking at his crotch. Speak to me, Mary Bridget!"

She looked up, shocked at the tone of his voice. Yes sir, I will do what you say."

"Sit up in the chair, don't slouch, he ordered her, seeing her respond instantly. Yes, she will train well. He took the wooden ruler, a long one, over eighteen inches and began to lightly tap her knee, first one, and then the other. Each time he hit a bit harder until Mary Bridget slowly lets her legs part, smiling as she so willingly complied. He moved the ruler up higher, lightly tapping on her tender inner thighs.

Mary Bridget squirmed in the seat, her legs partly spread, the ruler beginning to hit harder. She brought her hands up to protest, but Headmaster Michael slapped them back down with the ruler, smashing her knuckles.

"Ow, that hurt! she exclaimed, instantly realizing her mistake. Sorry Sir, she promptly stated and put her hands behind her back, her knuckles stinging from the blow of the ruler.

Michael smiled again and returned to slap at her inner thighs, each time the sickening sound of the wooden ruler against her flesh ringing out in the room. He slowly forced her to open her legs wider, her skirt riding up, her arms clenched behind her back, unable to prevent him from forcing her to spread for him.

"Yes, Mary Bridget, you will learn to obey. Now spread your legs a little wider so I can slap the tender flesh between them. You need to be punished. Michael tapped the ruler harder on her thighs, the white flesh turning red from the constant barrage of slaps, her tender thighs exposed to the cruel instrument of pain. She looked directly into his eyes, pleading for him to stop, his smile his answer to her.

"Good girl, as she allowed his continual punishment of her thighs, now hang your legs over the armrests. The ruler continued its relentless pursuit of untouched flesh, moving up and down her thighs, first her right leg, then her left. He slapped harder when she did not immediately obey, the ruler becoming progressively more painful with each tap of the hardwood on her skin.

Mary Bridget began to cry, her tender thighs unwillingly accepting the hot sting of the ruler, her hands sore from the ruler rapping on her knuckles, unable to stop him from making her slowly uncover her legs, her skirt riding higher and higher, her white panties barely hidden from his view.

"Ow, please that hurts, she begged, but his eyes stared only on her near naked legs, focused on his punishment of her tender thighs and slowly uncovering her body to his gaze.

"I said put your legs up over the armrests. I won't tell you again. He grew impatient with her lack of respect for his authority and slapped her right thigh hard, the ruler smacking her girlish flesh with a sickening sound that reverberated throughout in the room, accompanied by her cry of pain. The sobbing increasing but her legs reluctantly began to move. First the right one slipped over the thick wooden armrests, her leg dangled uselessly over the edge. She realized how obscene she looked, her legs spread wide. A tap of the ruler on her exposed inner thigh urged her to comply with the other leg, up and over the armrest, her already short skirt moving higher. She sat there humiliated. If he stood in front of her he would have an unobstructed view between her legs as she slid down in the chair, her legs spread wide over the armrests. Much better, Mary Bridget. You are learning that it is much less painful to obey me."

His eyes stared down at her naked legs, making her feel ashamed as she saw his hard cock jutting out from his pants, knowing that she was the cause of his erection. Yes Sir, she whispered. Her legs trembled, wanting to close as he moved in front of her, knowing that he would now have an unobstructed view up her skirt, her simple white panties her only protection.

"Stay still, he ordered her to stem her reluctance. He pulled his chair out from behind his desk, parking it in front of hers, sitting down, his gaze drawn to the darkness between her legs. She looked so good, her legs hanging over the arms of the chair, her thighs spread so wide. You don't like me looking at your body this way do you, Mary Bridget?"

"No, Sir, she managed, uncomfortable as he stared at her. She hoped he was finished, but her hopes were dampened as she watched him slowly move the ruler between her legs, the tip rubbing up and down her thighs, each time moving in closer.

"I find that humiliation teaches young girls like you to obey. See how responsive you already are? We have so much more to accomplish today, Mary Bridget. I will help you gain self confidence and using your body is one way to do it. You must feel comfortable with your own body and I can help teach you how, but you must cooperate. Can you do that, Mary Bridget?"

"What are you going to do? she asked nervously, afraid of the answer she might get.

"You look so lovely in the chair, your legs hanging over the edge. I can almost see your pretty panties. I want you to pull up your skirt for me. She was a beautiful sight, a young girl, her legs dangling over the arms of a wooden school chair, her skirt hiked up high on her thighs. He tapped her thighs with the rigid ruler, then let it slowly slide up the inside of her thigh, watching her eyes glued to the wooden ruler.

"I can't do that! No! Mary Bridget exclaimed.

Michael leaned in closer, his hands on her knees, propped up high on the armrests. He let them slowly slide down her inner thighs, her legs still spread wide. Hold still, Mary Bridget, his hand grabbing her thigh flesh hard when she started to move, I said hold still, his voice firm. I think you need to be punished more. He stood up, towering over her. Get up! He ordered her in a stern tone, watching her jump at his loud voice, nervous now.

She got up, his large hand gripping her arm tightly, pulling her over to another chair, this one a little strange. It was a heavy wooden chair, just like the last one, but the back was very short, a little over a foot high and covered in padded leather. It was wide, over two feet, with heavy wooden legs; wooden dowels connecting the legs together, about six inches from the floor.

"Kneel on the chair, facing the back, he ordered her, his hand pulling her over, not allowing her to protest. He watched as she reluctantly got up on the chair, kneeling on the seat, her ass already a tempting target. That's a good girl, his hands pushed her toward the back, a little farther. He watched as her hands gripped the back of the chair and looked back, a puzzled look on her face as he manipulated her body for his pleasure.

She knew that her skirt was already riding high on her legs, realizing now that she might just as well have submitted to lifting her skirt before, his positioning of her body now doing what she had refused to do, resigned to the fact that her panties would soon be grossly exposed to his gaze. She also feared now that she would have to endure a punishment for her refusal, afraid that her upraised posterior was what would suffer the punishment.

Michael looked down at her body, so tempting; her eyes wide open in fear as she watched him prepare her, letting him have his way with her young body. He was pleased with the way she had finally and fairly easily accepted his power over her. He would enjoy Mary Bridget so very much. 

"You are being such a good girl. If you cooperate, I will not have to be so harsh with your punishment. But you must learn to obey without question. His hands moved down to grip her hips, and felt her body tremble at his unfamiliar touch. I want you to hang over the top of the chair, I will keep you from falling over, but I want your upper body draped over the top of the chair. She began to move forward, his hands securely gripping her hips.

She let her head fall toward the floor, her body bending at the waist, now understanding why the back of the chair was so low. She was bent at the waist, her hair fanning out before her and felt a rush of dizziness as the blood rushed to her head. She panicked when her center of gravity shifted, her body leaning forward too far.

"I have you, Mary Bridget, trust me, his voice soothed and her muscles relaxed, his hands tightened on her hips with a reassuring squeeze. Now tightly grip the rung on the bottom of the chair with both of your hands. This will keep you from falling. He watched her ass rise higher the lower her body went. He was pleased at the way she presented herself for her punishment. Her face, partially hidden by her hanging hair, her face turned red as the blood rushed to it, her knuckles white as they gripped the chair rung tightly. He nodded to her, acknowledging the anguish in her eyes. I'm going to let you go, hold tight, you won't fall, he ordered, then waited until he felt her body begin to relax before he let her hips go, her body sliding forward, her grip tightening as she learned how to hold the position without falling. Very good, Mary Bridget, his hand lightly tapped her ass.

She was almost pleased with herself as she gripped the chair, his voice praising her. She could not see behind her but she knew that her skirt had already ridden high up over her butt, his hand gently patting bare skin. She felt his large calloused hands on her legs, running up between them before gripping each inner thigh; her body suddenly trembled with lust as his hands came dangerously close to her sex. God, how could this be making me sexually aroused! But it was, her body quivered as his hands pushed outward on her thighs, forcing her to spread her legs further apart, knowing how exposed she was making herself as she shifted to please his demanding hands.

"More, Mary Bridget, until you reach the arms of the chair. I want you spread wide open for me, his hands urged her compliance, squeezing the tender thigh flesh tightly with his powerful hands when she hesitated, her body jumping instantly to his masterful touch.

How he loved young girls, their bodies and minds so pliant, so willing to be manipulated by a powerful authoritative figure. Her hips touched the edge of the chair, the gap between her legs over a foot and half, her inner thighs now open and exposed should he desire to punish the tender flesh. More important, her panty-covered crotch was so brazenly exposed, the tight white panties molding to every nook and cranny. He could almost make out a faint trace of wetness on the virginal white panties. Could she actually be enjoying her submission to him, already? She looked so inviting, her ass raised up high, offering young flesh for the painful spanking he would administer to her, her back curved downward, kneeling so submissively on the padded chair, her legs spread wide.

He chose a large leather paddle and moved in front of her so she could see the instrument that would soon inflict such pain on her body. He laid down two other paddles on the table near her, similar but one with holes in it to create a more powerful swing and the other with metal studs on it, a very formidable weapon. He noted the terror in her eyes and bent down very close to her. If you were a good girl, I wouldn't have to do this to you, he admonished her. It's your own fault. Maybe next time you will do what I tell you to do without question."

Resigned, she braced herself for the paddling, her butt raised up high in submission, knowing that she couldn't stop him. She would suffer her fate and take her punishment. She felt his hands on her hips, gripping tightly, knowing that her skirt had already pulled up high, her panties her only protection now.

"Now let's get this pesky skirt out of the way, he chuckled, slowly pulling her skirt up until it lay high on her back. He admired the view, her taut buttocks stretching her white panties tightly, the slit down her backside visible. So much better, Mary Bridget. You have such a nice ass, his hands ran sensuously over her arched ass, feeling her clenching muscles as she suffered his fondling.

She gripped the rung tighter as his fingers took liberties with her upraised butt, unable to stop him. She was embarrassed as she imagined how she looked, knowing that her panties barely concealed her sex to him but unable to stop him from having his way with her. She feared what else he might do. She also feared what he was doing to her now. She noticed an unfamiliar tingling between her legs as his powerful hands gripped her cheeks, trembling as he moved closer to her sex but never quite touching her. It was as if she was being teased, yet here she was, waiting to be paddled, not something she would expect to get sexually aroused over. She was confused. When his hands left her, her breathing stopped, knowing what was going to happen, but not knowing how it would feel. She didn't have to wait long, the whooshing of the paddle swinging through the air made her body tense up in expectation, her ass cheeks tightening in anticipation.

It was worse than she had expected; her body unable to assimilate the pain as the paddle slapped hard against her upper thighs and catching the lower part of her buttocks. Her body pushed forward, her hands gripped the rung tighter. She yelled, biting her lip from the pain as it shot up her spine. It was terrible; her skin was on fire! She arched her ass back again, positioning her bottom for the next strike, afraid of further punishment if she did not obey.

Michael was pleased as she moved back into position, offering up her ass for the next hit. His hand roamed over her upper thighs, feeling the heat generated by the large leather paddle, feeling her body cringe as his touch ignited a fresh batch of pain. Good girl, raise your ass up higher for me, ordering her to expose herself more to the paddle, wanting her to get used to obeying all commands, no matter how painful they might be.

Mary Bridget obeyed, her ass arched higher, her legs still spread wide, braced for the next painful hit. She was not disappointed; Michael hit her squarely on her twin buttocks, the leather paddle sinking into the young flesh with a powerful jolt that rocked her body again. This time she didn't move, her body braced for the impact. She silently screamed in pain, her lips clenched tightly, not wanting to raise Michael's ire any more than it already was. She felt the hand again, casually rubbing over her clenched cheeks like a lover might do, rubbing the pain away, but Mary Bridget knew he was only preparing her for the next hit. She received a total of six strokes with the paddle, the last one with the studded paddle, the metal studs leaving deep gouges in her cheeks, a reminder of what Michael could inflict in the future. She was sobbing now, tears covering her face, her butt a mass of pain.

"Are you ready to obey me now, Mary Bridget? Michael looked at her, pleased that she still stayed in the proper position.

"Yes, Headmaster Michael, her eyes begged for the end of the punishment.

"You've been a good girl. You took your punishment well. Now I want you to stand in the corner, your back to the room and hold your skirt above your waist. You will do this for a half an hour. He watched as she quickly got up from the chair and rushed over to the corner of the room. She lifted her skirt high above her waist, looking back at Michael for approval.

"That's good, now face the wall, he ordered her, sitting down at his desk and began to work. He looked up at Mary Bridget every few minutes, his cock hard in his pants as he saw the delectable ass cheeks exposed to him. Finally thirty minutes were up; Michael rose from his chair and moved behind Mary Bridget. He felt her body tremble as his hands reached out and touched her buttocks, grasping the firm flesh in his large palms, squeezing the taut cheeks. His finger slid up and down her crack, making her feet fidget as she was rudely fondled.

"Turn around, he ordered her, but keep your skirt up."

Mary Bridget did as she was ordered, her skirt held high above her panties, the silky material having already crept between her pussy lips, embarrassed as how she looked, her pussy lips outlined in the white material. She looked in his eyes and then down to his hand as it moved to the front of her panties. She shivered when his fingers lightly touched her panty-covered pussy.

"Spread your legs for me. I'm going to make you feel good. You want that don't you, Mary Bridget?"

She hesitated only for a second before her legs began to shuffle outward, wider and wider until she saw acknowledgement in Michael's eyes, her legs now open over three feet wide. Feel good, Sir? She was confused at what he had meant but when she felt his fingers begin to move up and down her slit she understood.

"Have you ever masturbated, Mary Bridget?"

Her face turned crimson in shame; he was asking her the most intimate question. Should I lie or answer truthfully? If she lied and he found out, she knew she would be severely punished. Not wanting to take that chance she blurted out, yes, Sir."

"I'm going to masturbate you, Mary Bridget. I want your eyes staring directly into mine. I want to see the look in your eyes as you cum for me. You want to cum for me, don't you, Mary Bridget? His fingers moved between her pussy; powerful fingers pushing back the puffy lips, pushing her satin panties in the gap, sawing up and down her slit.

She shuddered as he touched her pussy, her eyes staring directly into his, seeing the lust as his strong fingers began to masturbate her. She shuffled her feet, allowing him to push in deeper, trembling as she felt the wetness between her legs. She turned red again, knowing that he could feel the same thing.

"You're getting wet for me, Mary Bridget. That pleases me. His hand clutched her sex; his fingers still snuggled tightly between her pussy lips, in the heat of her body as she moved back and forth, his masturbating fingers sexually arousing her body.

No one had ever touched her like this before, especially as he was doing. Forced to stand there with her legs parted, allowing the Headmaster complete access to her sex, her hands clenching her skirt tightly as she endured the humiliation. But she also felt a deep arousal between her legs, a need that only his masturbating fingers could make go away.

His fingering of her pussy slit became more urgent, faster, soaking her silk panties in her own juices as she became more aroused. Her hips began a gentle motion, back and forth, pushing her sex onto his fingers. He looked into her eyes, seeing a glossy look in them as if she were hypnotized by him, staring almost blankly. Are you enjoying my fingers, Mary Bridget? His fingers moved higher, rubbing lightly over her clit, her eyes opening wide as he touched the sensitive button.

"Ooh, she moaned softly, ashamed at how her body was reacting, gently fucking his fingers. Yes, she whimpered, seeing the smile on his face as she humiliated herself for him.

"I want to feel your naked pussy, Mary Bridget. His fingers slipped from her pussy, her eyes opened wide in disappointment, her hips trying to find the fingers that were giving her so much pleasure. He moved both hands up to the top of her panties, gripping the edge of the satin material, pulling it from her body. He slipped a hand into her panties, touching her naked abdomen for the first time.

"God, she shuddered as his hand touched her naked flesh, her panties trapping his fingers inside them, embarrassed that things had gone this far. Please, don't, she begged, but her hips were already beginning to fuck back and forth again, searching for the touch of his hand on her pussy. She didn't have to wait long; Headmaster Michael eagerly sought out the hot, wet pussy hidden by her panties, his fingers running through her sparsely covered bush before finding her slit again, this time his fingers touched her hot, wet pussy, without panties hindering the feel of her body. She shuddered, afraid that she would cum from the touch of his hand. No one had ever touched her like this. No one.

Headmaster Michael's finger slipped between her pussy lips, pushing apart the lips slick with her juices, his finger gliding up and down her slit. He felt her bow her legs out, spreading them wider, giving his finger access to her pussy. I like that, Mary Bridget. I like when you open up yourself to me, his eyes stared into hers, his finger circling the opening to her vagina, feeling the tightness of her body. You're a virgin, aren't you? he questioned her.

She pushed her hips forward, wanting his finger to find her opening, wanting him to explore her vagina. Yes, she replied, no one has ever done what you are doing to me."

He pushed his finger into her vagina until he felt her hymen, a gasp from her lips at the sudden invasion. Her pussy clenched on his digit, her small opening struggled to receive him, her juices flowing freely. His thumb moved up to the top of her slit, searching out her clit, finding the swollen bud. He tapped it lightly with his thumb, her hips pulling back in shock at the feel of his finger.

"Oh God, quickly pushing her hips forward again, her clit found his finger, her hips began a gentle rotation, her vagina received his finger fucking, her clit rubbed back and forth over his calloused finger, her legs shook as she was ready to cum.

"Do you want me to make you cum, Mary Bridget? Are you going to cum all over my fingers? He wanted to force her to say it.

"Yes, she cried out, make me cum, her arousal at a fevered pitch, unable to control herself any longer. Please!"

He shoved two fingers inside her tight pussy, his thumb rubbing her clit back and forth, his calloused finger rubbing the sensitive skin harshly. But, that was exactly what she needed. All that she needed to drive her over the edge. He looked into her eyes and could see it. The lust.

"Yes! Yes! Her legs almost gave out, his fingers inside her pussy kept her upright, pushed upward, forcing her to rise up on her toes as he speared her virgin pussy. She shook her hips back and forth as she soaked his fingers with her juices, the wetness running down the inside of her thigh. She felt his powerful hand and fingers draw the orgasm from her body, unable to control her wanton response. She trembled and shook as a second, more powerful orgasm hit her, her pussy clenched tightly on his fingers. God, what would it feel like if it was his cock inside her? The thought prolonged her orgasm. Just when she thought she was finished his fingers twisted and turned inside her, reaching and touching unexplored territory in her virgin pussy sending one more, lesser orgasm through her body. She slumped against him; his other hand circled her body, holding her close to him. She could feel his hard cock against her thigh, wishing that it was deep inside her.

He liked the way she came for him, her body betraying her, his fingers soaked in her juices. He pulled one hand out of her panties, his other gripping her ass cheek, pulling her pussy against his rock hard cock, making it jerk. He moved his fingers up to her face, her eyes watched as they moved toward her mouth, her juices glistening on the tips. Open your mouth. I want you to taste your juices, his fingers demanding, forcing themselves into the corner of her mouth until her tongue hesitantly began to rub over the fingertips inside her mouth.

She liked the taste, slightly salty. She sucked his fingers in deep, her tongue bathing them, licking off her juices. His other hand still held her pushed against him; she could feel his hard cock twitching against her pussy, throbbing in desire. His hips began to rotate, his steel cock rubbed up and down her slit, feeling huge. He stared into her eyes.

Headmaster Michael pulled away from her, his cock needing satisfaction, but today would not be the day with Mary Bridget. He wanted to break her in gradually. Be in my office tomorrow at three o'clock. We will have another session. He pushed away from her, moved back to his desk, dismissed her, yet watched as she hurriedly rushed to fix her clothes, the look of the schoolgirl returning, except her flushed face that revealed her secret.

Mary Bridget rushed from the room, embarrassment taking over, humiliated at cumming in front of him, fearing another day tomorrow with him. What did he mean by session? Would he punish her again?

Mary Bridget was barely able to sleep, the thought of what Headmaster Michael had done to her flashing into her mind. She imagined how she looked when he masturbated her and came all over his hands. How could she have let him do that to her? But her hand slipped silently beneath the sheets and into her panties, turning over onto her stomach, her hand trapped between her legs, her face smothered into the pillow to silence her as her fingers began to rub. She imagined Headmaster Michael's hard cock. It felt so big when he pushed it into her pussy. Would he make her touch it? Would he put it inside her? The thoughts made her fingers work faster, moving up and down her slit, her ass rising up and down in the bed, fucking the fingers beneath them. She silently screamed into the pillow when she came, her body shuddered in ecstasy as she soaked the sheet beneath her with her cum.

She couldn't pay much attention in classes, her thoughts in the room with Headmaster Michael, taking liberties with her body. Doing things that no one had ever done to her before. The bell rang, the last class ended; time to go to the Headmaster's office again. She knocked on his door, his voice boomed.

"Come in."

Mary Bridget saw the Professor from her last class in the room with the Headmaster, who stopped talking as she entered, as if she had interrupted a private conversation.

"Thank you, Professor. I will take care of it. The Professor left the room as Mary Bridget came to stand before him. She looked even lovelier than yesterday. Her orgasm seemed to have given her face a permanent flush.

"The Professor tells me you were very inattentive today, staring off into space. I thought our session yesterday would have taught you a lesson, but it seems that you need a stronger reminder, he harshly lectured her.

It wasn't as she thought it would be. After the way he had masturbated her, his gentle touch, she thought he would be different, more lenient, more attentive. But he was yelling at her.

"I'm sorry, Headmaster Michael. I kept thinking about what you did to me yesterday, she blurted out, almost immediately knowing that she shouldn't have said it.

"So it's my fault that you can't pay attention? I tried to be nice to you and now it's my fault! his voice became louder. They always did this, he thought. Just because he made them cum, they thought that they could do anything; that things had changed, almost as if they thought of him as a lover. No, he was their disciplinarian and Mary Bridget would learn that the hard way today. He enjoyed this part of the game. It made them so vulnerable when they found out the reality of their situation. It would make her so much more willing to accept the things he would do to her today.

"No! I'm sorry Sir, she stammered, his angry voice expressed his disappointment in her. Just when she thought she was doing so well in pleasing him.

"You will be sorry when I'm finished with you. Stand over here. pointing to his large, ornate desk. Back straight, don't slouch. I can't tell whether you have any breasts or not. He watched, as she stood up taller. Take off your jacket. I can't see a damn thing with that on, he ordered her, his impatience showing. She quickly removed it; Headmaster Michael threw it over into the corner. That's better. Your breasts are a little small, you will have to arch you back and stick them out for me. Try to be a good girl for a change."

Mary Bridget arched her back, watching as her smallish breasts pushed out the front of her blouse. It looked obscene, the pose she was putting herself in, but he was already angry and she did not want to provoke him any further.

"Much better, now hold still. I want to feel them. His hands reached out, her eyes watched as he slowly moved toward her breasts. He grabbed both of them in his large hands, able to encircle them in his wide palms. He tightened his grip, the pliable flesh underneath compressed in his grip. Yes, small but very firm, I like that, Mary Bridget, he complimented her, seeing her face grimace as he squeezed harder.

"Step out of your skirt, quickly, he ordered her, watching as she reached around and pulled the zipper down on the plaid skirt, the blue garment falling into a puddle at her feet. Michael was pleased at how well she was responding. He looked at her as she trembled in her cute white panties and knee high socks. Are you going to be a good girl for me, Mary Bridget, his eyes looked into hers, seeing the fear in them.

"Yes, Headmaster Michael. I'm sorry, she pleaded.

"First, you must be punished then I will show you how you can make it up to me. Now bend over the desk to receive your punishment like the naughty girl you are. He turned her around, pushed her to his empty large wooden desk that seemed so big compared to her little body pressed against it. He pushed down on her back, watched as she slowly bent over, her ass pushing back as she did, her panties tightening on her firm butt. His hand moved down to her ass, capturing one cheek as she bent. Yes, I'm going to have to punish your ass, Mary Bridget. It's the only way you will learn. Bend over farther, put your head on the desk and turn this way. I want you to see what I am going to do to you."

Mary Bridget shivered in fear as she sank down onto the desk, her breasts pushed into the hard, unyielding wood, her face flat on the cold top, facing Headmaster Michael as he'd ordered her. Her cheeks relaxed as his hands continued to rub her butt, not wanting to inflame him anymore than he already was. He walked out of her line of vision then returned at the front of the desk. No! she cried out when she saw the cane in his hand.

"You are lucky I'm only using the Preparatory School Cane. This is the smallest one with a diameter of and a length of 30". You will receive four strokes of the cane. Two on your panties and the last two will be administered on your bare buttocks. If you move, the caning will begin all over. I expect you to count each stroke as I give them to you. Do you understand, Mary Bridget, what is expected of you? He waited patiently, through her sobs. He stepped back to get a good swing with the cane that he knew would concentrate the pain in a tiny thin line. That what was so great about using a cane, the ability to continually hit new, untouched flesh, moving up and didn't require as many strokes to make an errant female willing to do anything to avoid any further punishment with it; though he did love to punish just for the sake of hearing the cries and the begging of him to stop.

"Yes, Sir, Mary Bridget sobbed, her body already braced for the first stroke of the cane. The sound of the cane licking the air a precursor to the thud as it struck her flesh squarely on her panty-covered cheek. It didn't hurt as it struck, Mary Bridget was dumbfounded. She screamed as the burn suddenly shot out from the area she was struck, the intense pain rushing to her brain. It was nothing like the spanking he had administered to her yesterday with the paddle. The paddle had a broad dull aching pain; the cane felt like her body was torn open, a sharp eruption at the spot where the flexible rattan cane smacked her tender flesh. She didn't know how she would be able to stand three more, quickly adding One, Sir! not wanting to receive any more than the four.

Her scream almost made him cum, her body jerked in pain, her face covered in tears as she sobbed, trembled. Yes, she will be much more willing once he finished. And he would test her submissiveness to the fullest. She wouldn't be the only one to receive sexual gratification today; she would have to satisfy his lust, as well. He let her fully absorb the blow before he gave her another. He heard her suck in a deep breath as he swung the cane, the whoosh filling the room, the dull thud as it struck her flesh only inches from the last, then her loud shrill of pain, her feet dancing with the torment.

"Two, Sir! she screamed, hopping on her feet, the pain driving her crazy. Her ass burned where the cane had struck her flesh, afraid she would not be able to sit for a week, constantly reminded of the sharp bite of the cane.

Michael enjoyed her dance of pain; with her panties off she would be so much more revealed. It hurts doesn't it, Mary Bridget? His hands ran down her ass cheeks, her body shuddered in pain when he traced over the welts he had inflicted on her body. He could feel the heat rise where the cane delivered its damage. Let's slip those panties off you, Mary Bridget. Mary Bridget shivered in fear, the second time that her panties were pulled down; embarrassed that Headmaster Michael had so much control over her body, stripping her at his whim, forcing her to suffer the humiliation of being naked before him. She was afraid of him and the punishment he could administer to her, he knew it and used it as leverage to make her submit to him. She trembled as his hands touched her naked ass cheeks, her panties slowly lowered, the feel of his eyes burning a hole in her as he watched from behind her. She clenched her cheeks and legs tightly together as the panties were slowly pulled down below the hill of her buttocks, his finger lightly tracing down the split in her cheeks, her muscles taut as she suffered the fondling of her naked body.

"I need to pull them down your legs, Mary Bridget. You are going to have to relax your thighs, his voice raised, impatient at her. Now! he shouted.

Mary Bridget quickly relaxed her legs, his voice frightening, afraid the last two strokes with the cane would be too painful to bear if she angered him any more. She felt her panties slipped down her legs, Headmaster Michael lifting her legs one at a time to pull her panties away, leaving her naked from the waist down. She felt him bow her legs out each time he lifted them, hold them open, his hands running up her naked inner thighs. Her sex was exposed and the cool air of the room coated her heated sex. She allowed him to manipulate her body, not willing to anger him any more.

His hands reached underneath her abdomen, Raise up, Mary Bridgett. I want your ass up in the air. He pulled her upward, watched when her muscles tightened as she had to raise up on her toes, enjoyed the way her slender legs looked, so lean and muscled. That's much better, now stay in that position for your punishment! he ordered, his hands returned to her butt, caressed the flesh, the twin red marks from the first strokes of the cane now visible.

"Ow, she cried quietly as Headmaster Michael's hands ran over the area where the cane had inflicted its marks on her skin, cut and open, his fingers igniting the pain again. She strained on her toes, feeling so helpless, her butt arched up in the air, so exposed. If it hadn't been for her tightly clasped thighs she would have been more humiliated, at least her sex was hidden from his view. At least for now.

Michael picked up the cane again, admiring the way he had positioned her body for the final caning of her bare ass. Her legs were high and drawn on her toes, her muscles strained to keep the position. It pushed her ass up high, higher than her back, thrust out, her naked cheeks as an offering for the brutal stroke of the cane. He rubbed the cane over her flesh, Mary Bridgett looked over her shoulder at him, tears filled her eyes, fearful of the pain the cane would inflict on her naked flesh. Yes, she would be so much more submissive and willing to do whatever he ordered her when he finished. His cock was hard and she would satisfy his lust today, her caning brought so much pleasure to him. Next time he would whip or cane one of the other errant students, it would be enjoyable to have Mary Bridget on her knees in front of him, her mouth eagerly sucking his cock, the sound of the girl's screams as he whipped them always exciting him so much.

The cane whooshed through the air, Michael's arm reaching far back, wanting to get the maximum swing. It hit her white ass with a thump, the thin cane sinking into the delicate skin and flesh.

She was oblivious to the pain; her body trembled, but did not move, feeling the cane, but not the pain she expected. Then it hit the sharp, intense bite of the cane as it tore into her flesh. She screamed at the top of her lungs, her feet danced back and forth as the most intense pain she had ever felt rushed to her brain. God, how could he do this to her, how could he purposely inflict such terrible pain on her delicate body? Tears fell profusely from her eyes; her head on the desk, her bottom smarted from the caning. She almost forgot the, three, Sir, she managed to blurt out between sobs.

Michael's hands rushed back to her ass, the heat where the blow had struck, waited, pleased when the white flesh began to turn red then purple. She would remember this for a long time, especially when she sat down. He felt her flinch as he touched the wounds, re-igniting the pain. One more, Mary Bridgett, one more, his cock so hard with the need to empty his cum into her mouth.

Oh God, one more. She couldn't stand one more, her bottom ablaze in pain, his hands made sure that she felt it. She arched up again on her toes, higher this time, willing to do anything to please him, not caring how obscene she looked from behind, only wanting to get the caning over with. She bit her lip, clenched her mouth, held her breath as the cane rubbed across her abraded flesh, a precursor of the next blow her sobs began anew, her eyes closed to block out the sight of the cane, but her mind raced with fresh images of the cane moving through the air and striking her white, unblemished flesh. She held her breath at the sound of the cane breaking the still air behind her, her heart racing, feeling like she would pass out. She had little time for that, the cane made its mark on a new spot on her unblemished flesh, this time higher up her buttocks, striking across her tightly clenched cheeks, the cane ripped into her flesh with a powerful thud that shook her body and smashed it into the desk painfully. God!! she screamed again, hoarse, the caning taking a toll on her throat as the pain raced up her spine into her brain. Just when she thought it couldn't get any worse, Headmaster Michael seemed to muster up a newfound strength, delighting in inflicting yet more pain on her young body.

Michael watched as her body shook with the pain, her hips swayed from side to side to relieve some of the pain that radiated from her swollen bottom. Mary Bridget jumped up and down on her toes, oblivious to how sexy she looked from behind. His cock jerked in his pants, almost ready to cum.

"Four, Sir! she cried, her face contoured in pain, her cheeks wet with her tears falling on the desk beneath her, her body convulsed by the pain the cane inflicted on her. Over at last, Mary Bridget would do whatever was required of her not to repeat the caning. Anything was better than this. Little did she know what kind of perversions Headmaster Michael planned on making Mary Bridgett submit to, the hope she would protest, the cane always ready to remind of her of the failure to obey.

Michael stroked her flanks as she continued to sob, her body still shaking from the pain of the cane. You submitted well to your punishment, Mary Bridget. Hopefully you have learned a lesson."

"Yes, Headmaster Michael, she immediately responded, hoping to get out of his office quickly. When he released her, she stood; her butt hurting as the battered skin stretched. She was still half naked; her blouse barely covered her sex, her knee socks only highlighting her nakedness. She went to pick up her panties on the floor next to the desk.

"Not yet, Mary Bridget. I want to see how well you learned your lesson. Put your panties down and come over here."

Now what? She released the white cotton panties, walked over to the Headmaster, embarrassed by her nakedness, but feared any more punishment. Yes, Sir."

"Sit on the desk. Amused, he watched as she did; her legs tightly together, tugging on her blouse to hide her sex from his view. But he had other ideas for her. He was going to test her willingness to submit to him, test how far he could humiliate her. Pull up your blouse above your waist; I don't want it hiding any of your beautiful assets. Her hands moved quickly, pulling the material up, her hairy mound visible, her pussy lips tightly clenched between her legs. He put his hands on her knees, looked into her eyes and ordered, Spread your legs for me Mary Bridget. He so enjoyed the panic in her eyes at his command.

He was going to embarrass her, force her to expose her body to him or he would punish her again. Her butt hurt when she sat down, a grim reminder of the consequences of any denial of his commands. Would he masturbate her as he did yesterday? Make her cum while he watched? She was aroused while he was doing it, but once she climaxed, her shame spread quickly. She relaxed her legs, allowed his urgent hands to push her knees outward; her legs quickly spread wide, his hands already sliding up and down her sleek thighs. She looked down at his hands, saw how open she was. It had been only days ago that no male had ever seen her naked sex, now Headmaster Michael had forced her on two occasions to allow him access to that private place between her legs. She looked up; his eyes still stared at hers, her face red with shame at the way she was exposed.

His fingers dug harshly into her sensitive thighs, drawing a sharp intake of air from Mary Bridget as she endured the pain. Good girl, Mary Bridget. Now I want you to reach down and spread your pussy lips apart for me. I want you to show me your pink pussy. Hold it open real wide for me, he ordered her. He looked into her eyes and knew that he had won, her surrender showed in the blue eyes that stared back. He didn't even have to look down to see if she obeyed, her eyes reflected her acceptance.

"Please, she murmured, her fingers were already between her legs, gently pulling apart the petals of her flower, opening up her pussy for his gaze, shamed into having to perform such a task, afraid of what else would be required of her. She saw the smile on his face and then his eyes move down below, following as she saw how exposed she had made herself for his pleasure. Her lips were pulled back far, without even realizing how stretched her puffy lips were, just wanting to please the Headmaster, not wanting a repeat of the caning, her buttocks still aflame in pain, the sharp pain now eroding to a deep dull ache.

Michael had to step back a bit to fully appreciate the show that Mary Bridget was performing for him, her legs now spread wide, Michael's knees having forced them wider and wider until he was pleased at the way she was exposed. Now as her fingers pulled back her only protection, her virgin pussy unveiled in the full light of the room, a light sheen of wetness coated the slick pink skin, the tiny hole that was her vagina still tightly clenched. Now use your other hand and rub up and down your slit. I want you to get it wet for me, Mary Bridget, just as I did for you, yesterday. Can you be a good girl and do that, or should you turn over and give me your ass again to cane? He taunted her, even though he knew he had won.

"Don't make me masturbate for you, Headmaster Michael. Even as her eyes pleaded with him to spare her the humiliation of self-masturbation, her fingers began to move up and down her slit, still not wanting to offend him by her protest.

He would enjoy that when it was time, but not today. Today, she was going to take him in her mouth and he had a special trick for her with the cane that would drive her into an orgasm, an orgasm while she sucked his hard cock. Just keep rubbing, higher up now, let me see your clit, he ordered her, ignoring her plea, wanting her to suffer the unknown.

She rubbed her clit just as she did when she was alone at night, her hands tucked tightly beneath her blankets, her face pressed into the pillow to keep her roommate from hearing her cum. It began to feel good, almost forgetting Headmaster Michael until she looked up, his eyes staring so intently at her fingers masturbating her wet pussy.

"Good girl, Mary Bridget, you may stop for now. Off the desk and on the floor now, on your hands and knees."

She went from one bad thing to another, exposed, crouched on the floor, her ass pushed out at him, her legs together, though she knew it would be useless, Headmaster Michael always made her spread her legs for him, but not willing to do it until the last possible moment.

Michael looked down, pleased at the way her small breasts hung down, her nipples hard and over an inch long; her own fingers seemed to have aroused her. Good, she would need that this time. Now off your knees, but keep your hands and feet on the floor. Yes, like that, but push your ass up higher, real high for me, Mary Bridget, his hands slid under her naked hipbones and pulled her up until she was almost bent at the waist, her hands touching the floor, her feet supported only by her toes. Michael liked the way she looked. Now, for the finishing touches.

She knew it was coming, his no surprise.

"Spread your legs, Mary Bridget. Very wide this time. I want your cheeks pulled apart. I want to see that tiny, wrinkled hole between them. Can you show me your anus, Mary Bridget? Can you expose that puckered opening for me? He almost laughed aloud at her anguish, her body red from the humiliation of his request to show her most intimate opening. But she did spread her legs, a loud huff by him showing his displeasure when she stopped, wider again until he was satisfied at the wide expanse, her pussy and asshole gaped open, Mary Bridget's body arched up high for him. He touched her ass, his hands roamed over the flesh; her body flinched as they touched the welts, deep red and purple lines adorning her white flesh like a badge.

He moved to the side to get a bottle of baby oil, pouring a small amount on her upraised ass. Relax now, Mary Bridget, his hands slowly spread the oily substance over her cheeks, paying special attention to her exposed anus, felt her tremble as it touched her, the shock on her face priceless as his fingers sought out the tiny hole, running it around the opening.

"A dark brown little pucker Mary Bridget, that's all it is, his finger teased the opening, touching the tiny nerve endings, sexually stimulating Mary Bridget in a place that she wouldn't think possible. I'm going to finger your asshole, Mary Bridget, don't move now! he ordered, his finger pressed harder against the hole, feeling her fighting the rude intrusion into her body.

She felt his other hand raise her up higher, her ass now conveniently located for the fingering, a place that no boy had ever touched, a place she never knew one would want to touch. Ahhh! Her anus pierced suddenly by his finger, slipping on the baby oil in a swift insertion into her rectum, her sphincter clamped down on the foreign object so ruthlessly thrust into a hole that was used to having things pushed out, not in. She balanced precariously on her hands and feet, the finger giving her an uncomfortable and full feeling as it moved around inside her, massaging the muscle of her sphincter as it began to spasm, afraid she might have an accident, tightening up, trying to force it out.

"You have a very tight asshole Mary Bridget, almost too tight. I bet you don't like my finger in there do you? He was pleased with her tightness. He would enjoy loosening her up, he had such a nice selection of anal probes in varying sizes from the very small to butt busters, all with attachments to secure them to a chair, the female forced to impale herself on the long probes. He even had one that was electrified, used to train a girl's sphincter to massage a large cock inside her. He continued to finger her, heard her groan and moan as she suffered his crude penetration. He pulled his finger out, her puckered opening now shiny with the oil, pink from the constant agitation of his finger.

She was relieved when he pulled his finger from her butt, her anus closing up tightly.

"Over to the desk Mary Bridget. Lie down on it, on your back, head at the edge. He picked up the cane, the look on Mary Bridget's face making his cock hard, a look of fear; fear that she would be caned again. He waited, wanting her to ponder on all the bad things that might happen to her before he told her what it might be. He picked up five small items that looked like fat rubber bands, but thicker. They were about one-inch wide and a quarter-inch thick. He slipped them on the cane toward the bottom; Mary Bridget's eyes followed every step as she got into position on the desk, not even bothering to close her legs, her mind too concerned with concentrating on the cane.

"Please, Headmaster Michael, I've been a good girl. I'll do anything, just not the cane again, she begged, Michael pleased with her response. It would make it so much easier now.

"This time it will bring you pleasure, Mary Bridget, not pain. I am going to slip the cane through your legs and between your pussy lips. Then I'm going to bind your thighs tight, trapping the cane. While you take care of me, I will let the cane slide up and down your slit, the rubber bands on the cane will work magic on your pretty little pussy."

She didn't like the sound of while you take care of me. What was he going to force her to do? She didn't have time to dwell on it. Headmaster Michael moved between her legs, the ridged cane sliding between her pussy lips as he sawed it back and forth, before finally drawing it down until the ridges slid harshly through her lips.

"Hold your legs together tight, Mary Bridget, he ordered her, securing a thick leather strap around her thighs, tightening it until it pushed deep into her flesh, a knot securing it in place. Relax your legs now; the leather will keep them tight."

She did, her thighs tightly clenched together, almost too tight, the skin around the band turned white as the blood was pushed from the constraining leather. She saw the cane sticking obscenely out from between her legs, almost as if she had a penis, the hard rigid cane erect. Her attention turned back to the Headmaster as he moved toward her head. He grabbed her hair in his hand, pulled her to the edge, turned her head sideways, forcing Mary Bridget to flip on her side, the cane protruding from between her legs, only inches from the Headmaster. One of his large hands held her face away from him, his other hand disappearing from sight. No! she cried as she heard the sound of a zipper sliding down, his hand holding her face tightly. No, please I can't do that, she cried in fear. She had heard other girls who dated a lot of boys talk about how they had made them use their mouths on their penis. Some even said they forced them, opening their mouths and forcing their rigid members inside the hot confines, their hands controlling their head, forcing them to service their penis with their mouth. And finally, cumming inside their mouth. It was so dirty! She could never do such a thing.

Michael noted the panic in her eyes as he pulled his hard cock from his pants, fisted it, eager to feel her lips around it. First he had to get her to settle down, his hand reaching for the cane protruding from between her legs, gripped it tightly. He began to pull on it, her tightly clenched thighs trapping it. Harder, until he felt it begin to move, Mary Bridget looked down to see what he was doing.

"Oh, No! she cried out as the ribs on the cane began to pass through her pussy lips, sliding harshly along the silky flesh, rubbing hard as first one, then the next ridge slid through. Her body reacted, wet, easing the passage of the cane. It took such a long time before all five rings passed, Headmaster Michael stopped, the cane almost pulled out. No, not again, she begged, but Headmaster Michael pushed the cane back in, this time forcing it through her legs, Mary Bridget's body bracing for the inevitable pain as the thick rings rubbed unevenly between her pussy lips. She groaned as Headmaster Michael kept up the attack on her pussy, the cane sliding almost effortlessly on her juices, the pain of the ridges now turned to a pleasurable experience, the uneven bumps sent shivers through her body as they caressed her silky pussy.

Now that he had her attention on the pleasure between her legs, it was his turn to be serviced, his hard cock in one hand, his other hand still held her face tightly, tucked underneath her chin, tilting her head up until his hard shaft touched her forehead.

It felt like his hot cock was branding her flesh; eyes opened wide, a shocked look on her face as she was face to face with a real live penis. It was huge, not like the tiny penis she saw on the little boys she babysat as a teenager. This had to be at least eight inches long. And, the head, a dark red, a crown, with a single hole in the center like a giant eye, glistened with cum. A large vein bulged on the side, dark blue and pulsating. The head had to be at least two inches across; her mouth would barely be able to contain it. She had heard that a penis got bigger when ready to cum. Would it tear her lips when it did that? He pulled on the cane again, this time faster, up and down two quick times, the ridges painful again. She looked down at his hand.

Her attention drawn to the cane again, he quickly stuck a finger in her mouth, prying it open before she had a chance to react, the head of his cock quickly forced between her lips. He thought he would cum when he felt her hot breath on his cock, her wet lips allowing his cock to slide along until the head was inside her mouth. Her tongue accidentally touched his cock and then rushed back as if it had struck a hot iron.

"How does it feel to have a cock inside your mouth, Mary Bridget? You look so lovely, your big blue eyes, your red lips wrapped so tightly around my cock. He let the cane slide back and forth between her legs again, gentle this time, her pleasure returned. I can make it feel good or make it hurt. Which would you rather the cane do to your pussy?"

She looked up at him, guud she mumbled, the word almost unintelligible, his thick cock on her tongue, her lips wrapped around it.

He made it jerk inside her mouth, the surprise in her eyes pleasing him. He loved teaching girls to suck cock for the first time. Everything is so new and they are usually so eager to please and get it over with. With time she would readily attempt to please him, learn what he liked and duplicate it, each time with a little more enthusiasm. He began to gently saw the cane back and forth between her legs, this time higher, seeking out her clit. She jumped, knowing that he was successful in his quest, making the cane bend with each thrust to rub the ridges over her clit.

"Time to suck, Mary Bridget. Time to suck my cock. Run your tongue over it, two hands now held her head tightly, moved her face up and down, making her take more of his cock inside her mouth as he began to face fuck her.

It seemed to swell, her tongue tentatively touched the head of his cock, the taste of cum quickly mixed with the abundance of saliva in her mouth, permeating every corner. She almost gagged; the thick salty fluid had an unmistakable taste, the texture thick, failing to blend with her saliva, feeling like lumps in mash potatoes. What would it be like when he came in her mouth? How much cum would there be? Did he expect her to swallow it? She had little time to ponder these thoughts, his hands more urgent, one hand rocked the cane back and forth, the ridges doing a good job of sexually arousing her, her pussy stained the rattan with her juices. His other hand gripped her hair in a ball on top of her head using it like the reins on a horse to urge her head up and down, masturbating his cock with her mouth.

Her hands moved up when he pushed in deeper and hit the back of her throat, forcing a gag from her; her eyes teared up. He slapped them back down, Don't you dare, he threatened her. Keep your hands down while I face fuck you, Mary Bridget. He yanked her hair hard, almost tearing strands from her head as she felt the pain of her resistance. Take a deep breath now, Mary Bridget, He forced her mouth down on his cock, over three inches, feeling her gag on the head of his cock, getting her used to a hard, long cock inside. She continued to gag, Michael liked that. Some girls learned quickly how to stop their gag reflex, swallowing a hard cock with ease. Others, like Mary Bridget, would never learn, destined to always choke on a cock, something Michael always loved. It was as if they were sucking cock for the first time, inexperienced, surprised when it made them gag. Not like some whore that swallowed a cock as if she were a sword swallower.

She thought he would push it through her head to come out the other side, his forceful hand drove her head farther and farther down the shaft of his pulsating cock. Mary Bridget choked as it filled her throat, her breathing ragged, learning quickly that she could only breathe through her nose. She felt the cane between her legs, up and back, the protruding ridges made her clit swell up as it was abused, almost like a machine, a masturbating machine. She sucked in a deep breath as his cock pulled from her throat; the sharp intake rang out in the room. It was short lived, his hand pushed her head back down on his cock, her tongue lapped at it as it slid inside her mouth, hoping to make him cum quickly, choking and gagging again, her stomach lurched from the harsh face fucking he was giving her.

"I'm going to enjoy punishing you this year, Mary Bridget. I'm going to enjoy making your body mine. Now make me cum and yourself at the same time, or I'll take the cane to your pussy instead of your ass. He punched his cock down her throat, her eyes wide open as the thick meat stretched her throat wide, the spasms inside her throat massaged his cock like magic fingers. She gagged, as she opened up her throat, his bulbous head sitting and pulsating inside her once virgin mouth. He moved the cane more quickly; her juices made it so slippery as it moved almost effortlessly up and down, her bound thighs trapped it between them.

"Mmm, she gurgled, the cane finally brought the orgasm she desperately needed. Her tongue lapped up and down the shaft, sucking in a deep breath as it pulled from her throat, thankful for the reprieve, not knowing that Michael was ready to cum and he wanted to make sure she tasted his cock. In her mouth.

He would teach her to be a cum lover. He planned to use her mouth often, and others would also do the same. Cum rushed up from his balls, he held back as her tongue danced over the tip, already lapping at the cum leaking out. Mary Bridget was now too far along to protest the taste, her orgasm ripped through her body.

She knew how she looked, her thighs bound, the cane that inflicted so much pain on her ass now bringing her so much pleasure. How she must look with his cock in her mouth, eagerly sucking, eagerly trying to make him cum! A sight she could not even imagine two days ago, now a reality. She felt the cock in her mouth grow, the hot flesh pulsating, braced for a load of cum to fill her mouth. Her mouth went from empty to full of cum, the thick salty cream bulged out her cheeks as she coughed and sputtered from the massive amount of liquid. She tried to gulp, choked as it passed. She was surprised when it began to shoot again, thinking it would be only once, her mouth, still partly filled, bulged out again as his fluids filled her oral cavity. She coughed and gagged as she tried to swallow, his cock shot into the back of her mouth, going down the wrong path, making her choke.

Her face contoured in pain as she choked on his cum, her eyes watered, cum shot out of her nose, her lips wrapped around his cock, cum leaked from the corner of her mouth. He laughed at her obvious discomfort, his cock still spewing in her mouth, her body rocked in orgasm as she came on the cane between her legs. He continued to push the cane back and forth, knowing that it would be more of an irritant than a help to her orgasm, but he would teach her who the master was. He finally finished in her mouth, his softening cock pulled slowly from her mouth. Lick it clean, Mary Bridget. Lick the cum from my cock, he watched as she eagerly complied, his cock pulled from her lips glistened with her saliva.

He dismissed her matter of factly. You may go now, Mary Bridget and remember to be good or you will be back here for more punishment"

But he knew that no matter how good she was, he would punish her again. Not because she was bad, but because she was so good, punishing her sexually pleased him. She quickly dressed, pulled the cane from between her legs, rushed out of the room but not before saying, Thank you, Headmaster Michael. Michael was not sure how she meant it, but was eager to find out.



CHAPTER 3

The Chastisement of Justine for the Pleasure of the Board of Directors

"Come in, Michael commanded.

He looked up as the door opened, pleasantly surprised to see Meredith. Good morning, Chancellor."

"It's Meredith, Michael. No need to be so formal when we aren't in front of the students. She smiled at him.

He watched as she walked over to the chair in front of his desk, his eyes gazed down at her legs as she crossed them, her short skirt rode higher on those gorgeous thighs, a quick glimpse between her legs making his cock hard. So good to see you, Meredith. What I can do for you, today?"

"Not for me, for the Board of Directors."

"Anything in particular? Not that I don't already suspect what they would like."

"I have told the Board of the good things I have heard about you around campus the last couple of days."

"And what have you heard, Meredith? Only the truth, I hope."

"I heard that you have already punished one of the students. A Mary Bridget, to be specific. From what I hear, she has had trouble sitting since. Rumor has it that she was caned. Care to confirm or deny? She smiled, uncrossed her legs and then crossed them again, slowly so that his eyes followed her every movement.

His cock throbbed in his pants. Mary Bridget, yes a very errant young woman. I brought her into my office the first day for her poor grades. I gave her a sound spanking. It seems it didn't do much good, as the next day I had her back after learning that she had been inattentive in class. I thought that she needed a more severe punishment. The caning apparently worked wonders on her disposition; it only took four strokes to convince her of the error of her ways."

"Over her panties, Meredith shot back.

Michael smiled, The first two. The last two were with her panties off, her naked ass cheeks bearing the brunt. She did a very enjoyable dance for my benefit."

"I imagine she did, her mind pictured Mary Bridget bent over, naked, her legs dancing, giving Michael a very intimate glimpse of her naked sex. Was she grateful when you were finished?"

"Actually, it was rather funny. The first day I even helped her out, masturbating her until she came in front of me. The girl turned beat red when she came, but she soaked my hand as she shook with her release. The next day, I made her perform for me, showing me her naked body in a variety of very compromising and revealing positions. Even had a chance to feel how tight her asshole was. She was very cooperative, he explained.

"And you? Did she do anything to help you out? I'm sure your cock must have been very hard after punishing such a delightful little body for two days."

"Now that you mention it, I thought I might have to call you, laughed as he said it. But I decided that Mary Bridget should do it since she was the cause of my hard cock. So I took her mouth while I masturbated her pussy with my cane. It had special little rubber bands around it, raised bands. I tied her legs together and let the cane saw up and down that sensitive little slit while I face fucked her. We both had such an enjoyable climax; Mary Bridget swallowed all of my cum while she came again for me. She has a very lovely body and could be trained very easily to please anyone. She will do anything to avoid punishment, though that does take some of the joy out of it."

"You know you made my panties soaked with that story, don't you Michael? I think you enjoy doing that."

"I love to make any girl wet, Meredith. Now, what would the Board like?"

"Once I told them about Mary Bridget they were as excited as I was. As I told you when I hired you, the Board is very interested in corporal punishment. They would like to observe you putting one of the girls through her paces. In the special punishment room, so they can observe through the two-way mirror. She knew the grin on his face was proof he would love to display his prowess to the Board; almost as much as he would enjoy punishing the girl.

"I'm sure that I can find someone that would provide suitable enjoyment for the Board. Anything special they might like?"

"They want a very severe punishment. They prefer to start on Thursday. With it being a holiday weekend, should it be necessary for the unfortunate girl to spend a few days in the infirmary she would be in better shape by Monday. Meredith could more than imagine how his cock jerked in his pants at the thought.

"How severe?"

"We have such lovely antique bondage equipment, many dating back to when corporal punishment was legal. The Board would like to see her bound in some, slowly stripped naked, and you using some of the more painful devices and equipment on the more delicate and sensitive parts of her body. They enjoy the screams of the girls."

Michael was pleased with their request. And, sexually?"

"Why of course, they would enjoy seeing her sexually molested. Especially, forced masturbation. And if she was a virgin in any of her holes, they would love to see her lose them to your cock. I'm sure there are ways you can make her perform for you sexually. Pain is such a motivator, especially for such impressionable girls."

"Tell the Board I'd love to bring in one of the girls to put on a show for them, put her through her paces. Thursday after class would be fine; the school would almost be empty. I haven't seen all of the equipment you speak of, but I'm sure that I can make good use of most of it. I think I would like to work on her Thursday night, but keep her bound after that for the remainder of the night. Then, she will be fresh on Friday for some further punishment. And of course she would be available to me again to take sexually. I am a big fan of anal sex and find that girls tend to really hate it the first couple of times he chuckled. Their screams are priceless as they feel a large cock forced up their ass for the first time."

"Do you have anyone in mind for the punishment? Meredith's mind quickly clicked off the names of some of the girls she'd have chosen.

"I'm sure you know of Justine. I've read her file and noticed that she has had some lack of attention problems lately. She's one of the scholarship girls and we have her mother's permission for corporal punishment, though I doubt she neither told Justine nor even suspected what we might do to her daughter. I have not seen her; can you tell me what she looks like?

"A lovely girl, very quiet, no self confidence. She has average size breasts, nice full hips and such a well developed and shapely ass. She'd make a perfect candidate for punishment. And yes, she has had some problems with paying attention in class and I'm sure that I can convince one of her Professors to send her to your office for some infraction. Oh, yes, I almost forgot, Meredith smiled, she has this perfect set of lips. Lips that I'm sure you can put to good use. I don't think she is a virgin, but I doubt she has much experience. I'm sure she is an anal virgin, a fact that you would enjoy rectifying."

"Settled. Then it's Justine on Thursday. Make sure she's in my office by three o'clock. That will give us some time to get acquainted before I bring her to the punishment room. I think three-thirty would give me sufficient time.

* * * *

It was almost the weekend, a three-day weekend that would begin tomorrow. She didn't have any special plans; it would just be nice not to have school for three days. Justine sat in the back of the class and listened to them talk.

"Have you seen him, Ashley? He may be older, but he sure looks good to me. I'd love to feel those hands on my body, Brandy boasted to her friend.

"I hear that he's punishing students, Ashley added. Someone said that he caned a girl for not paying attention in class!"

"Caned her? You mean with a cane, a real live cane like they used in England?"

"Yes. I guess he was a Headmaster in England before coming here. Rumor has it that he lost his job over a punishment he inflicted on some girl; seems he still believes in corporal punishment."

Justine leaned closer, not wanting to miss what they were saying. She had heard the same stories, wondering if they were true. While very intelligent, Justine was very meek, not wanting to offend anyone, not wanting to attract attention. She knew most of the answers that the Professors asked, but never raised her hand. Even when she was called on, her mind went blank; leading the Professors to think she didn't know it. She had high SAT tests, yet her college applications were void of extra-curricular activities or any glowing recommendations, making most colleges dismiss her. Her mother, divorced and uneducated, wasn't much help. If it weren't for a high school teacher helping her fill out the application for a scholarship to Hollister, she would probably be serving burgers at McDonald's now. She was one of the scholarship students, which Justine didn't know required that her mother signed over her permission for corporal punishment. Nor did she tell Justine of her decision, assuming it would never be an issue with her good little girl. Little did either of them know that the high school teacher was paid by Hollister to encourage Justine to apply, her background check having shown that she was very submissive and would respond well to corporal punishment.

"God, my pussy is wet just thinking about that, Brandy responded.

"You mean you would like him to cane you? Ashley surprised at her best friend's admission.

"No silly, but I sure would like to be draped over his lap and spanked like a naughty little girl. That would be so hot. Imagine him slipping your panties down and spanking your naked ass? God, I would cum all over him."

"You're such a slut, Brandy, Ashley's shock apparent.

"Come on now, Ashley. I just love strong men, even older men. Boy, I'd love to see what he would do to my body. Not like those silly boys that just want to fuck me for two minutes then roll over. Tell me you wouldn't want to be taken by him!"

"Okay, yeah, maybe. But to be spanked? That turns you on? The pain?"

"If he made me cum I'd let him do anything to me. It's different when you're horny; the pain is almost as good as the pleasure."

"I guess. I do like it when boys twist my nipples. My pussy creams my panties. But he is so much older."

"Yeah, but older men really know what turns you on. They know exactly how to play your body. I bet he could keep me aroused for hours. God, I could masturbate right here thinking about it."

"You're always horny, Brandy, Ashley laughed at her best friend.

"Tell you what, Ashley. Let's go find out if Headmaster Michael is the real deal."

"What do you mean?"

"I bet we can get Professor Doyle to send us to the Headmaster. The old fart hates me, but is always trying to look down by top. Want to see if the Headmaster will really punish us?"

"Are you kidding? Ashley looked at her strangely.

"I dare you, double dare you, Brandy taunted her.

"OK, I'll do it. He'll probably just lecture us and make us stay after class."

"Monday, we'll do it Monday. I have a date Friday, wouldn't want to get my ass spanked and have a boy see it."

"Heh, it isn't going to happen, but I'm with you. Let's see how good Headmaster Michael really is."

Justine couldn't believe that someone would actually do a thing like that; to deliberately try to get into trouble in order to get the Headmaster to punish them.

"Justine. Justine! Professor Ralston's voice rose.

Justine looked up, startled to hear her name being screamed out. She was so intent on listening to Ashley and Brandy that she had blocked out everything else. Her face turned red, all attention now on her as Professor Ralston screamed out her name. Yes, Sir, she stammered.

"I asked you a question, Justine. What are you doing? Sleeping in class? The room broke out in laughter; Justine was embarrassed as everyone looked at her, even Ashley and Brandy.

"Sorry, Sir. What was the question? God, no, don't ask me a question

"I have asked it twice already, Justine. Maybe Brandy knows the answer. You obviously are not paying attention. He waited as Brandy answered the question promptly. Very good, Brandy. See? Even Brandy knew the answer. The Professor always put her down, even when she was correct. Justine, see me after class!"

Professor Ralston always seemed to pick on her, Justine thought. Especially this week. It had started on Tuesday when he lectured her about being late. Hell, it was only about thirty seconds after the bell. Then yesterday he passed back the homework, a big fat C in red covered the top of hers. It wasn't as if she got all A's, but a C? She hadn't gotten one since junior high. She tried to talk to him after class, but the line to see him had been long, perhaps others received the same low grade that she had. I'll do better on the next one. I just need this long weekend to catch up.

It had been her last class before the three-day weekend, now he would delay her with a silly lecture. The room emptied quickly, the other students eager to leave. Justine was staying on campus, most of the other students-the ones with money-went away for the long weekend, the beach, home, anywhere but here. At least she would have some peace and quiet; her roommate had left after lunch.

"I'm sorry, Professor Ralston, she blurted out before he even looked up from his desk. It must be the three-day weekend, my brain seems to have gone on vacation early, she tried to make light of the issue.

"Excuse me, Justine. Were you talking to me? Professor Ralston looked up from the pile of papers on his desk.

"Nothing, Sir. You asked to see me, not able to repeat what she said, tongue tied again.

"Yes, Justine. The past couple of weeks, I have had to speak to you in class over numerous issues, from being late or inattentive in class to general poor academic quality. And today you seem to have been in outer space. This is not an acceptable behavior for a young lady from Hollister."

"Yes, Sir. I'll do better."

"I wish I could believe that, but I don't feel that I am reaching you. So I am sending you to see Headmaster Michael."

She looked up at him; her eyes wide open in fear. No, please don't. I'll get better, her big eyes begged for a second chance.

"I'm afraid that's not possible. I have already spoken to the Headmaster about your situation. He's expecting you in his office at three o'clock today. And I would make sure you are prompt, not like you are with me."

Justine looked at her watch, two forty-five. Couldn't it wait for Monday, Sir? It's the three-day weekend."

"Would you like to tell the Headmaster that you can't find the time to meet with him and that he will have to wait until Monday? I don't know what's wrong with you, Justine, but I hope the Headmaster can instill a little discipline in you! Now get out of my sight and into the Headmaster's office before he punishes you for being late."

Justine gathered up her books and ran out of the room. Punish her? Were the rumors true? Does he physically punish girls? No one does that anymore. He is probably just going to lecture me as the last Headmaster did. And, maybe a little detention. She would be out of his office by four, looking forward to a three-day weekend of relaxing. She walked slowly, dreaded the confrontation. Justine wasn't comfortable with other people, especially authoritative ones. His office was only around the corner and she had fifteen minutes to get there.

She paused at his door, caught her breath, and smoothed her skirt down over her hips. She continued to hold her breath and knocked on the door.

"Come in, came the booming voice behind the door.

She slowly turned the door knob; the large ornate wooden door creaked ominously as she pushed it open. Headmaster Michael was behind the desk, dressed in a white cable knit sweater, the fall weather gave a bit of a chill to the air. His sandy blond hair hung down on his forehead, a five o'clock shadow already appeared on his face. He had a rugged face, sculptured features. He looked to be in his mid-forties, hard to tell the age of older men. Brandy was right; he did have a handsome face. He had not looked up as she walked toward his desk. She glanced at the clock that ticked away on the credenza, an antique that counted time noisily. It rang once, three fifteen. Three fifteen? She looked down at her watch. It said two fifty five, not three fifteen!

She looked over at him, he stared at her.

"The same thing I noticed, Justine. You were to be here at three o'clock. Not three o one, or three o two. And definitely not three fifteen."

His face clearly displayed his anger. She stammered, My watch says it's not even three yet."

"Are you saying my grandfather's prize clock is fast? he shot back, his voice raised in anger.

She couldn't say anything, tongue tied, her head hung down.

"Just as I thought, Justine. No respect for authority. Sit down!"

She quickly sat down; the meeting went from bad to worse.

"Look at me when I talk to you, his voice gruff and angry.

"Yes, Sir, she stared into his eyes; saw the anger there.

"You seem to lack any basic discipline, Justine. The reports I've heard from some of your Professors are nothing compared to the insolence I see for myself. He looked at the clock, almost three thirty, the Board would already be there, waiting, making sure they wouldn't miss a thing. I think you need some lessons to help you remember. Get up and come with me. Quickly now, not giving her a chance to even think about defying him. Leave your books and purse here and take off your jacket, you won't need them. You can get them later when I am finished with you."

"Where are we going, Headmaster Michael? She was afraid. Could the rumors be true?

"I haven't got time for you to question my every single move. I expect complete obedience from you. Anything else will bring about punishment. Do you understand?"

"Yes, Sir. Headmaster Michael led her toward the door on the opposite wall, opened it and pushed her through. On the other side was a large room, dark except for a small light in the corner that barely lit the walls.

"Stand in the center of the room."

She stood, trembled in fear, the room made more ominous by its darkness, the dim bulb barely lighting strange-shaped objects covered in some thick material. She caught her reflection in the mirror on the far wall, so large it took up almost the entire area. She heard a click and then the room was bathed in the brightness of ceiling lights. Another click and a spotlight shone down on her from above. She looked up, barely making out another covered object directly over her head. Headmaster Michael moved toward her, her mouth moved, then she quickly remembered his instructions-and his threat.

"You know why you are here, Justine? He was only inches from her, his hot breath on her face.

She didn't know whether to respond or not, fearing the threat of punishment. She thought for a moment. To be taught a lesson, remembering his words.

"That's the first thing you've gotten right. Let's see if you can cooperate. He picked up the rope hanging down from the object above her, pulled on it, grabbed the heavy cloth that covered it as it slid off, letting it fall to the floor before kicking it over to the side. He saw her looking up in fright as he slowly lowered the object. He knew she wanted to say something, to protest, to ask what it was, anything but silence, but she already feared him. That was good.

She had seen something like this in the history books, during the Puritan times. It looked like a pillory: a large wooden plank with a hole in the center and two smaller ones on the sides. It was connected to the ceiling by two heavy iron chains, one on each end, the plank divided in half, one end hinged, the other had a hasp and a heavy iron lock.

Michael smiled when he saw it. It was even better than he had expected. Most pillories had the arms and neck along side each other. This one had the arm holes up higher, almost a foot higher. It was built for a female. With the arms raised higher, it left her breasts completely unprotected and a clear target. Target for a whip, a tawse or even a paddle. The person doing the whipping would be able to get a good clean swing, able to put more power behind each blow without worrying about hitting her arms instead.

Justine watched it move down from the ceiling, clanking as it moved until it was behind her back.

"Stay there! He ordered her when she started to move out of the way.

"Please, what are you going to do? She couldn't keep quiet any longer, fear overtaking her emotions. Most of the students had gone, she was alone with him, and no one expected her for days.

He moved close to her, his face only inches from hers. He put one hand on her hip, felt her flinch from his touch, his hand insistent, pressed deeper into her side, his large hand easily able to grip her slim waist. He moved his other hand to the back of her hair, grabbed a handful of it and yanked her head back hard. Her eyes opened wide in pain, tears formed. Shhhh, Justine. No one can hear you in here. It's just you and me for the next two days. He looked into her tear-stained face, her look of fear made his cock hard. I'm going to teach you how to obey. When I worked in England, I found that corporal punishment works exceedingly well. You know what corporal punishment is, Justine? He smiled.

"You mean like spanking? she sobbed.

"That's only the beginning, Justine. Only the beginning. Now raise up your hands, he commanded her. Now, Justine! Raise them up, now!"

He moved behind her. Stare straight ahead at the mirror. He opened the pillory device and let one end swing open and out of the way. He moved the other larger piece toward her, adjusting the height the closer he got to Justine. Hold still while I get this adjusted correctly."

She watched him in the mirror, the wooden pillory moved closer and closer. Would he really put her neck and arms in it? Maybe he was just trying to scare her. Put her in and then, after a few minutes of lecturing her, would let her go. No one would actually do more than that.

Michael swung the pillory closer to her, pushed it until it hit the back of her neck, and noted with pleasure the tiny hairs on the back of her neck stood up. He gripped her waist tighter as he moved it closer, snuggled tight against the back of her neck. Push your wrists back until they hit the wood, he made his voice as authoritative as possible, forced her compliance, once he had her bound he would be free to explore her body at will.

She shivered in fear, the heavy wood banged against her neck, afraid of him, her wrists followed, the heavy wood massive against her tiny arms and neck. Please don't do this to me, she begged, tears formed in her eyes, afraid of the fate ahead of her.

He moved in front of her, pleased at how she looked. She was dressed in the school outfit; the dark blue sweater seemed to cling to her breasts. With her arms raised they pushed up higher, the tips pointed to the ceiling. Her blue plaid skirt clung to her shapely hips and molded over her tight butt, the blue knee socks highlighted the wide expanse of pink flesh between her knees and where the short skirt barely hid her treasures from his view. He swung the heavy wooden pillory in front of her, slowed down when he got close to her first wrist. Hold still so I don't pinch your skin. This is very heavy and I don't want to hurt you with it. He watched her freeze, her arms trembled as he touched her wrist, made sure it was in place, moved the pillory tighter, the wood now in front of her face. He raised her chin into the air. Hold your head up, her view cut short, the unknown terrifying to the teenager. He noticed the lining of the neck hole, hard rubber, a small inflatable bulb nearby. Not an antique invention, someone had modified it with newer technologies. Once the neck was inserted and the pillory locked, a few small pumps of the bulb would inflate the industrial strength balloon around the neck, acting both as a cushion to the sensitive throat and larynx but also allow for varying neck sizes-especially for the small female neck-able to tighten and constrict against it. If pumped up too much, it would be possible to cut off or severely limit the supply of air to the victim.

She gulped as the wood began to enclose her neck, the smell of the wood permeated her nose as it moved closer. She felt her other wrist enclosed, and began to panic as Headmaster Michael clamped the pillory stocks together, a loud clang as the iron lock was snapped shut. She panicked and tried to jerk her hands free, the wood pillory doing its job, her wrists trapped tightly between them.

"Settle down now, Justine. You can't get out; relax and get use to it. You're going to be in for a while. I'm going to tighten the band around your neck. Now don't panic. He grabbed the bulb in his hand, made sure it was in front of her face, he wanted to see the panic in her eyes.

"Please, Sir. It's already tight enough, Justine begged, though it was fairly loose, she was afraid of what he was capable of. She heard the whoosh as he pumped the bulb, felt the rubber collar instantly inflate, tighten on her neck. Her eyes bulged as he continued to pump the bulb, the rubber collar tightened in bursts as if it were pulsating. The collar cut deep into her neck, her breathing constrained, panic set in. Would he cut off her air; could he be that cruel?

Her face turned from a pretty pink to white, another pump on the bulb tightened more, her complexion went to a blue as she began to slowly asphyxiate. He released a small amount of air, not wanting her to pass out; just wanting her to feel the control he had over her body. In case you decide to refuse me, he pumped again, saw the panic in her face as it constrained her neck tightly again. He paused, let it sink in then released some air, the collar loosened but still wrapped tightly around her neck. Just in case you forget how much control I have over your body, Justine."

She let her body relax, her upper body now restrained tightly, her arms bound in the pillory, she gulped, tried to get use to the tight collar around her neck. Breathe deeply, Justine thought to herself.

"Let's get you a little stretched out, Justine, I want to see that lovely little body of yours, as he pulled on the chain, the pillory slowly rose, pulling not only her arms up higher, but at the same time her neck. She squirmed, her feet danced back and forth as her body stretched, her neck yanked upward as a chiropractor would do. You're going to have to get on your tiptoes for me, Justine; I want your body tall and lean. Let the muscles in your legs extend, give them such a lean look. I like that in a girl."

She rose on her toes-the tight collar pulled her up by her neck-to try to relieve some of the strain. She got off the balls of her feet, Headmaster Michael still pulled the pillory up; balanced on her toes, not sure how long she would be able to do this, her toes already ached. If she stayed this way too long, her feet would begin to cramp; she was afraid she would hang herself.

Meredith watched the three men in the room stare intently through the window. They were all in the early sixties, well dressed, educated, and very wealthy Southern gentlemen. If people only knew of the perversions they loved to inflict on the young college girls-but maybe they already did know. The Southern aristocracy was always tight lipped, glossing over shortcomings that carried from generation to generation. Hollister School for Girls was established by the grandparents of these and other men like them, a place where troubled girls from wealthy families could be re-trained and accepted into elite southern universities. The dark side, the scholarship girls provided a ready supply of nubile, impressionable girls who could be trained to perform the unspeakable acts that were required of them, a tradeoff they or their parents made for a chance at a life that would normally be beyond their grasp.

She looked through the window; Michael enjoyed himself with Justine, her expression not nearly as excited as his. Her body stretched tall, her long legs taut, balanced precariously on her toes as she slowly swung, Michael pleased at the way she was presented. Her face showed the strain as she was literally being stretched by her neck. He does well in presenting her, doesn't he? she asked the others.

"Such a lovely girl. I can't wait until he gets her naked, Doctor Lenox responded.

"He takes his time. It's much more humiliating to slowly strip them, force them into very degrading positions that highlight their naked bodies, more especially for inexperienced girls like Justine."

He moved toward her, whispered in her ear, so those behind the mirror couldn't hear. Your body looks so lovely, Justine. I'm going to enjoy you very much. He moved away for a minute, a rope came down from the ceiling, a strap hung from it. Now be a good girl and raise your leg up. I want to secure it with this strap. I want to see under that pretty skirt of yours. He waited; she would not willingly do this. He tugged on the rope supporting the pillory, Justine suddenly jolted upward, the wooden pillory pulled tight around her neck, her chin pointed upward, her toes pulled from the floor. She began to turn white, her eyes bulged out. Are you going to obey, Justine, or must we always play this silly game?"

She felt him release the tension on the rope, the pillory once again lowered, but still balanced on her toes. It felt like her jaw was going to break, the wood unyielding, her jaw the only thing that would give. She let one foot move out, difficult to do while standing on only one foot. Please let me down a little, she begged, her leg stretched out at knee level, already ached, not sure how long he expected her to keep it that way.

Michael let her down some, her one foot now flat on the ground. See, I can be nice if you cooperate, but I need you to raise your leg up higher. It's so lovely."

She strained her leg almost up to her waist, her skirt bunched up on her thigh. She knew that he could see under it, her panties probably exposed, but that was the least of her problems. Her leg ached. Please hurry."

"Gladly, Justine, his hand reached out and gripped her ankle tightly, raised it higher, made sure it stayed straight, his other hand under her knee, he wanted her to feel the pull in her muscles and in her crotch. He looked down at the sleek leg beneath his hands; her skirt pulled back, a glimpse of the pale blue panties underneath. The hand under her knee grabbed the strap from the rope, wrapped it tightly around her upper thigh, pushed her skirt out of the way as he did. He yanked; the strap compressed her flesh, made her grunt in pain. He pulled up on the rope, her leg now supported by it, he continued to pull up, higher and higher, pushed her leg outward, opened up her crotch to him.

She felt her leg open wide above her waist and below her knee hung uselessly, back on her tip toes to keep from falling over. He finally stopped, her knee well above her waist, Headmaster Michael's hand held her thigh pushed out, his eyes on the wide expanse of naked thigh that went all the way up to the blue panties that highlighted her pink skin. Would he molest her? Why else would he have her spread so obscenely? What are you going to do, Headmaster Michael?"

"You have such a delectable body, Justine. I'm going to play with it while you are hanging here. Maybe masturbate you. Could you cum for me, Justine?"

"Don't touch me! She instantly recognized her mistake; Headmaster Michael stared into her eyes with an evil glint.

"I will do what I want with your body, Justine. For the next few days your body is mine to play with. Some of it will be pleasurable but you will also feel pain. After a while you will submit to the pleasure if for no other reason than to stop the pain. He stroked her face as he watched resignation sink in, her body bound for his pleasure. Yes, let yourself go, give in to me. His hand slowly slid up and down her legs, her muscles tight, his calloused hands enjoyed the silky smooth inner thighs; smooth, delicate skin that he would soon mark with a whip or a strap. He let his hand slip her skirt up, Let's get this out of the way. Yes, such lovely panties, Justine, she tried to move away as his hands slid up her thighs almost to her crotch.

She turned red, her skirt shamelessly thrown aside by Headmaster Michael, her naked leg bound and spread by the rope. She could never have imagined such a thing, to be humiliated like this, bound and hung like a piece of meat in a meat market, unable to stop him from doing anything to her. Even if she screamed, she doubted that anyone would hear, or even care. Most had left for the holiday, leaving her alone at the hands of the Headmaster. She felt those calloused hand rub harshly across her skin, the skin she daily rubbed lotion on to make it silky, the skin she protected from the sun. She jumped, his hand moved higher, almost to the edge of her panties. No, don't touch me there. Afraid to confront him; afraid of the consequences; the rubber collar still wrapped tightly around her neck.

Headmaster Michael moved back a bit from her, one hand still on her leg, he admired the thrust of her breasts. Her arms were held up high, unable to protect the soft globes, Headmaster Michael eager to feel them. I love a girl in a sweater, Justine. I love the tactile feel of a firm set of breasts beneath a nice soft sweater. And you have such a nice pair. She shut her eyes; she didn't want to see as he moved toward her, his hands eagerly in search of her breasts. She'd had many boys paw at her but, except for the one that took her virginity, she fought them off successfully. She pulled on her wrists, the pillory held her firmly in its grip.

"Open your eyes, Justine. I want you to see everything you are going to experience. He moved closer, his fingers lightly ran over the top of her breasts, his fingers flowed over the soft sweater material, her youthful flesh underneath it. He stared into her eyes, his fingers slowly moved back and forth, tracing her cleavage, his cock jumped at the image of it buried tightly between them, tit fucking her until he came on her face. He made the circles bigger, spread out, fanning out toward her nipples. He looked surprised to see them protruding from the sweater. It looks like you're enjoying this, Justine, your hard little nipples are poking out your sweater, he teased.

She couldn't believe that her body responded! To be bound, ready to be punished, his fingers taking liberties with her body that she would not allow, yet she couldn't deny that her nipples were hard, hard as pebbles. She turned red in shame, unable to understand why.

"Arch your back for me, Justine, and I'll let my fingers encircle those hard tips. You want that don't you? You want my fingers to touch them. He moved his finger closer, encircled her areolas, pushed harder on the flesh beneath his fingers, saw the tips spring out, begging to be touched. He continued to tease around the nipple, bigger, teased erect, but she still refused to arch her back for him. He let his hand slip down on her naked leg, felt her, his other hand still encircled her breast, then pinched the tender flesh around her nipple.

She screamed, her back arched, her breasts forced out, Headmaster Michael's ready fingers clamped on one tightly. She moaned loudly as his fingers pinched the sensitive tip.

"What did he do? Doctor Lenox could not understand why she all of sudden arched her back for him, stuck her tits out for him to touch. He looked at Meredith.

"Look at his other hand, and pointed out Headmaster Michael's other hand on her naked legs now gripped her sex in his palm, one finger dug deep between the lips of her pussy, clenching and unclenching on it like it was a baseball.

Justine was shocked by his touch. One minute she begged to have her nipple touch, then resisted his order to push her breasts out for him. The next minute he had gripped her between the legs, her bound and spread leg that left her defenseless. The large hand so callously gripped her between the legs, knocked the air from her lungs, Justine so unprepared. His fingers rubbed her pussy lips back and forth. She couldn't help herself, her back arched, her breasts stuck out, begging him to touch them. And he did. Michael seized one thrust out breast by the nipple, pinched it between his rugged fingers, and sent delightful pain through her body to mix with the pleasure he gave her between the legs.

Headmaster Michael, pleased with the way she performed, hoped the Board was also pleased with his ability to put a girl through her paces. He had so much more to do to Justine, he moved his hand away from her pussy, her panties already damp. That was a good girl, Justine, two hands now pinched and pulled on her nipples, keep your back arched for me, stick your tits out for me to play with, he ordered her, noting she enjoyed his hands. See how much pleasure I can give you? he encircled both breasts in his large palms, gripped the springy flesh, squeezed them, felt their resilience. Yes, so nice beneath that soft sweater. But you know what I have to do next, don't you? I want to feel your naked breasts. I want my fingers touching your naked nipples, squeezing her breasts in his powerful hands.

She felt so naughty; his hands so casually caressed her breasts while she willingly thrust them out for him. She wished his hand was back between her legs; her bound leg left her so open, and now so empty. She couldn't help herself; she was bound, unable to stop him from having his way with her, already forgetting the punishment he had promised. She felt his hands touch her stomach, pushed under her sweater, touched her naked skin, she knew that he would be pulling up the garment. She looked down as his strong hands grabbed the sweater, pulled it over her bra, up to the bottom of the pillory, and tucked it in. She felt his hands reach back down, fingers over her naked breasts, lightly touched the breast flesh that pushed out the top of her bra, slipped down in the valley between them, back and forth.

He didn't wait long before his hands encircled the blue matching bra, a frilly garment that barely contained her ample breasts. He squeezed them both, pushed the flesh out the top of her bra. I can't wait any longer, Justine's eyes opened wide when he pulled out a knife, I'm going to cut it off, that and your sweater. You won't need any clothes for a while; I'm going to enjoy you very naked. He laughed at her distress as the knife made short work of the flimsy garment, a few snips on the shoulder straps, not even bothering to unsnap the clasp in the back, easier to slash the edge, let her feel the knife accidentally nick her under her arm, he relished her gasp of pain. He let the bra sit on her chest, knowing the men in the other room eagerly waited the sight of her naked breasts.

He looked into her eyes as his hands moved down to her bra, the knife cut all support, the garment just laid on her breasts now. Suddenly, he ripped the bra from her, her nipples turned hard instantly; they stood out over an inch, the pink tips long and extended from the tug of his fingers. Her large dark brown areolas the size of half dollars sat in a sea of white flesh.

Michael loved young girls breasts, their nipples stood out so proudly and there was no sag. They made such nice targets, surprising the girls when he took a whip to them, not really being able to believe that someone would do something that cruel and painful to them. But he did, he loved to take flexible rods to their nipples, to ignite a pain that they couldn't believe. He reached down and grasped her breasts, loving the feel of her warm flesh, feeling her hard nipples in his palms as he squeezed them. Keep your back arched for me like a good girl, Justine, his fingers ran around the areolas, a ragged fingernail over the brown flesh, tiny bumps popped up, moved closer to the hard nipple.

His fingernail hurt! It must be a jagged fingernail, like a knife around her nipple, but she kept her back arched for him, waited, knowing that he would touch her nipple with that ragged fingernail. She knew it would hurt, but the pain was different now. She moaned, his fingernails over her nipples, a finger snapped at her erect nipple, slapped it back and forth harshly.

Michael moved his head down, her eyes watched him. His tongue ran down her cleavage before his mouth clamped onto one of her nipples, sucked it deep into his mouth, the nipple stretched at least two inches, his teeth biting into the flesh of her areola keeping it trapped in his mouth. He let his hot, rough tongue lap at the swollen flesh, slapping it back and forth while she moaned vehemently. His other hand reached over for her hanging breast, his fingers pinched and twisted that nipple painfully.

It felt so good, her nipples so sensitive, as he took advantage of her bound arms, unable to stop him from doing anything to her, his mouth sucked her nipple as she imagined a baby would do. But this was different, she wished she could put her legs together, could rub her thighs together, her pussy throbbed with desire. She almost wished his hands would return to between her legs; grab her by the sex again. She knew she would cum if he did.

Michael pulled his head back, her one nipple glistened with his saliva, both nipples now a darker red from the abuse by his fingers and mouth, tiny teeth marks laced around one areola. His cock throbbed with the thought of how they would look with the marks of a whip on them. He moved to the side, giving the Board a good look at Justine naked from the waist up, seeing the lust in her face as he slowly aroused her sexually.

"You want me to touch your pussy, Justine, don't you?"

She looked at him; shivering from the way he made her body feel. He was so much older than she was, it shouldn't be this way. She shouldn't be so sexually aroused, yet she couldn't deny the feelings coming from her sex. She knew her panties were soaked, humiliated that he would soon find out how much she really wanted it. She couldn't hide it, with her leg pulled up high, her pussy so open to his touch; he had unencumbered access to her pussy.

He reached his hand down and gripped her on the back of her naked legs before he slid his hand up until it reached her panties. He moved higher, gripping her tight ass, so full, his hand loved the feel of her buttocks as she tightened her muscles. Such a nice ass, Justine. Very nice. You like me touching it? He let his hand run over her ass, fingers tracing up and down her crack, her cheeks tightened when he did.

She had not expected that, his hand grabbed her ass instead of her pussy. His hands gripped her cheeks; she tightened her buttocks together when he went too far and tried to touch the crack in her ass, afraid of where his fingers would go next. She felt his hands move down again, then slip under her panties, pulled outward by the rope that held her leg open as he grasped her naked cheeks. Fingers moved over her cheek, felt her crack.

"You don't like that, do you, Justine? He pushed his finger in harder; her muscles tightened more, as he teased her. He would wait until she was naked. Then he would spread her out on a different piece of equipment, spread out with no way to stop him from enjoying the tiny asshole between her cheeks. He pulled his hands out, but not out of her panties, he tore them from her, the blue panties easily ripping by his powerful hands.

Her panties dug into her flesh, especially her crotch, before they were ripped free; Headmaster Michael pulled them from her body. Naked now, her skirt still on but pulled back, not covering anything. She saw his stare; his eyes burning a hole between her legs.

He touched her bound leg and pushed it out, bowed it, opened up her pussy to his gaze. It was the sweetest thing he had seen, a small patch of hair at the top, closely cropped into a V, the rest of her pubes naked, a pair of puffy lips unable to contain her pink pussy from his gaze, the bondage did an effective job of leaving her vulnerable and exposed. He let his hands touch her inner thighs just shy of her pussy, grabbed her roughly, knowing that she was probably creaming herself.

"You have the prettiest cunt I've seen in a long time, he used the coarse word to describe her pussy, seeing her turn red in embarrassment. His fingers moved up to her pussy lips, spread each out to the side, ready to peel back her lips, eager to see her pink pussy, her tight vagina. He saw the lust in her face. She wanted to cum. He touched her lips, pulled them back as he dug his fingers in, watched them part, her pink inside opened. He gripped the puffy flesh, her wet, silky pussy lips exposed, glistened in the light. You're so wet. Ask me to masturbate you, Justine. He looked at her face; so young, but the unmistakable look of a girl on the edge of cumming. If she hadn't been bound she would have had her fingers in her pussy, finger fucking herself until she came. But for now, she would have to beg him to do her.

God, please let me go. Please let me do it myself. I need to cum so bad, my pussy is so hot. Headmaster Michael watched her, waiting for her response, wanting her to say it, to humiliate her. She hesitated before she finally whispered, Please."

"Please what, Justine? What do you want me to do to you?"

She hesitated again. Please masturbate me, she murmured.

"And what, Justine?"

"Make me cum, humiliated at having to admit it, to ask him to make her cum.

She jumped as if touched by a bolt of lightening, his finger slowly ran up and down her slit, her juices immediately soaked it while he inspected her inner lips; his fingers touched every bit of wet flesh, up and down, all over her vagina, feeling how tight she was.

He was like a doctor as he examined her. Justine allowed him access to the most intimate places on her body. He held her body open as he ran his fingers up and down her slit, bowed her leg back, her pussy gaped wide, embarrassed at how she must look, the pillory not allowing her to see.

Michael ran his finger around her vagina, a tiny little hole. She hadn't been fucked much. The thought pleased him. Once he tenderized her skin with a whip, made her more willing to fuck him he was going to test that little hole. He pushed with his finger; felt her slowly open for him, Such a nice tight pussy, Justine, pushed harder, her body tightened on his finger. His finger slid in easily on her juices, a tiny gasp escaped her when he pushed in to the knuckle, twisted his finger, massaged the soft sides. Her hips began to move, Let me feel how tight you are, Justine. Tighten your pussy on my finger, show me what a good girl you can be."

She heard his voice urge her to perform for him. It was embarrassing, making her tighten her pussy on his finger like a trained dog, but she needed to cum and it wasn't as if his finger didn't feel good. He seemed to discover new places inside her that sent shivers through her body, places that even she hadn't known about. Maybe it was just because she had no choice, the bondage prevented her from protesting what he was doing. Mmmm, squeezing tight, Mmmm again, feeling as he twisted his finger when she tightened on it.

"Yes, like that, Justine. I like that."

She felt proud of herself that she pleased him. She couldn't understand why she felt she had to, but she continued to squeeze, his finger so big inside her.

Michael slipped his finger out, back in, this time two fingers slid inside, felt her stretch to take the digits. She would be so tight around his big cock. Squeeze again, feel how full you are with my fingers, Justine."

She wished she could bow her other leg out, give him more room, his fingers twisted and turned inside her, his knuckles rubbed hard on the sides of her pussy. She could almost cum just from his fingers, if only he would touch her clit. Soft moans as she tightened on the fingers, held her muscles tight as he moved within her. God, it felt so good. She released, his finger plunged deep inside her until his knuckles painfully banged against her opening. She felt him start finger fucking her, each time in deep, then out and back in again. She just had to cum! Please! she begged him.

Michael looked at her, What do you want? He would make her beg for it.

"My clit, please, touch it, the lust reflected in her voice.

"Of course my dear, I'd love to do that. I want you to cum for me. He pulled his fingers from her pussy, felt her tighten on them as he did, not wanting them to leave. One hand went around to her ass, slid along her flanks before finding the crease in her buttocks; let it slide sensuously up and down, teasing the tiny anus, not touching it but stopping just short. His other hand moved up, fingers pushed aside her pussy lips, two fat fingers slid on her juices until it hit her clit, suddenly he pinched the erect bud in their powerful grip. He thought she would jump out of the pillory, her body jerked up and down. Yes, Justine, ride up and down on my fingers, fuck back. He let his finger slide down to her anus and pushed on the tiny opening. She jumped again, her body sought to get away from the finger, push her swollen clit into the fingers that gripped it so tight.

The touch was electric, the hard, brutal touch of his fingers on her clit. She expected a gentle touch, surprised when the pain mixed with the pleasure, her body shook in ecstasy as the highly-aroused organ was so harshly handled, bucking up and down, not sure whether she tried to avoid it or make him pinch harder. She didn't have time to even think about it, his other hand slipped around to her ass, slid close to her anus, the forbidden spot between her cheeks. She cried out as the finger pushed against her defenseless anus, the thick, calloused finger slowly ground on the opening, his other fingers twisted her clit painfully. God, no! Not there! She threw her head back in protest as she felt his fingers on her most intimate opening, a place that shouldn't be touched.

It was so tight; her sphincter fought the intrusion of his finger in her asshole. He ground the tip on the tiny opening, her struggles made it more difficult. He pinched her clit hard between his fingertips, her piercing scream, the pain forcing her asshole to relax and gave him the chance he needed. His finger plunged inside her rectum, his dry finger dragged painfully inside. Her hot, tight asshole clenched on his finger.

She thought he was going to tear her clit off, his fingers dug harshly into it. As she screamed in pain she jerked, his finger plunged into her anus. She'd never felt anything like it, a strange burning sensation followed by the thick finger rubbing her clenching muscle. His finger returned to her clit, snapped the aroused bud back and forth until she exploded, her hips ground back and forth to feel the pleasure of his finger but at the same time escape the ruthless finger in her backside.

She came harder than she had ever before, her body covered in sweat, her nipples swollen with lust, the juices ran down her thighs as his fingers continued to manipulate her body against her will. God, yes! His finger pulled from her asshole to plunge inside her pussy, two fat fingers fucking her without regard to the pain or pleasure it inflicted.

Her body jerked in pain when he accidentally banged a fingernail into her soft inner walls only to return as his fingers plucked such pleasure from her clit. Her asshole still burned, as if it was still full of his finger, spasms of her anus gave her a strange tingling between her legs. He pulled on her clit, another orgasm hit; his fingers played her young body. She began to cry, sobbed as she came, humiliated at being forced to cum by Headmaster Michael, his fingers still kept her sexually aroused, a third and final orgasm shattered her body. She slumped down exhausted from the ordeal.

"Ssshhh, Justine. You're such a good girl to cum like that for me. If you're good, I will make you cum so much more, stroking her head as he cradled her body, his hand still played across her bush, rubbing her lips, his fingers wet with her cum. He so enjoyed the way she cried.

They watched her cum, her naked body hung beneath the pillory as Headmaster Michael continued to manipulate her body, keeping her legs splayed open so they could see her pussy gush.

"See how he fingered her asshole and still made her cum, Meredith commented to the others. He kept her sexually aroused and made her suffer the pain in order to get to the pleasure.

"The next part you will enjoy. He told me that he's going to whip her and I'm sure that her various sexual parts will receive the brunt of the punishment. I understand he loves to whip a nice pussy, forcing her to spread her legs for the whip. And those lovely tits will dance under it as well. I don't think he'll be able to hold out after that, taking his sexual gratification with her body."

Michael pulled the pillory open, removing Justine from it, holding her to keep her from falling, her body exhausted from the extended orgasm he had just induced in her.

Justine was so thankful to finally be released from the constraining pillory around her neck. While he had done some painful things to her body, it hadn't been as bad as she thought it would be, the pleasure overcoming her pain. Hopefully he would now let her go, the humiliation of being forcefully masturbated her punishment. Thank you, Headmaster Michael, his arms still cradled her. He let her slump to the floor, and moved away from her.

Michael pulled the canvas cover from the next piece of furniture. She wasn't even paying attention, still too exhausted, slumped on the floor. He liked this one, another heavy wooden pillory, but this one was a bit different. It had a large base on the floor with interconnecting pieces, each having various mechanisms to make the pieces go up, down, left or right. The top piece was similar to the other, but it was at a right angle, Justin would have to bend over to stick her head and hands in the holes. He went over to where she was, bent down and lifted her up under her arms, not missing a chance to touch her breasts. Over here now, Justine. It's time again."

She looked up, caught a glimpse of the wooden structure out of the corner of her eye, turned her head to stare at the massive, wooden structure. No! Not again! It was almost like the last one, a place for her head and hands, but on the floor it was built for two legs to be placed into. She struggled, but Headmaster Michael was too powerful.

"Shhh, Justine, settle down, pushing her over to the pillory. This one was easier, already open; he forced Justine down by pushing down on her head until her neck fit so nicely into the hole. Put your arms up and in them, I won't tell you twice."

She complied, not sure why, her body too exhausted, the fight taken out of her. She saw the wood under the neck hole stained dark, victims saliva having soaked it. She put her hands up, her legs pressed tightly together, her thighs sticky with her cum. He released her head, the shadow of the pillory fell down until she it touched the back of her neck and wrists, Headmaster Michael banged the padlock noisily. She tried to move but it was as before, the thick solid wood secured her tightly. This time the neck fit tightly, she hoped that there wouldn't be a rubber collar. She didn't like when her breathing was so constrained, it had made her panic.

He looked down at her, her skirt still around her, but naked from the waist up. She was bent over, not quite to the waist, but it did allow her breasts to hang freely beneath her. Her naked back, still damp from sweat, angled downward, her butt pushed out, her skirt clung to it, Headmaster Michael knew that beneath it she was naked. He smiled as he saw her legs tight together, he laughed at her foolish attempt to stop him from getting between her legs. Soon she would willingly comply, spread her legs for him, and let him visit the whip up between her thighs to slap harshly on her naked pubes. You look very lovely like this, bent over, your nice plump ass sticking out."

"What are you going to do now? He had moved out of her range, his hands on her back the only way she knew where he was.

"I'm going to tenderize your lovely body, Justine, with a whip, paying special attention to your ass, your tits and between your legs. Yes, your tender pussy is going to feel the sting of the leather. I'm going to enjoy making you scream in pain. It's going to make my cock very hard. And you're going to help me, Justine. You're going to spread those tanned thighs for me. Real wide so the leather can slap your inner pussy lips. You won't believe just how much that will hurt."

"This is what I like, one of the Board members stated and reached down to make his hard cock comfortable in his pants.

"Maybe Headmaster Michael can get a girl for you to whip. How would you like her? Meredith asked certain the headmaster would be pleased to help him.

"Can you string her up into the air by her ankles, upside down, legs spread wide? I have a razor strap that I would love to use in the area between her legs. Maybe even take it to her tits, make them dance for me."

"That would be perfect. You could then pull her up when you finish until her mouth is level with your cock. I'm sure that she would be more than willing to let your fuck her face. Either that or you could whip her pussy more, her choice. They both laughed.

In the meantime, Headmaster Michael had moved a mirror in front of Justine. I want you to be able to see in back of you, to see what I am doing to you. And also to see my special toy. I want to make sure you have every chance to avoid the pain it could inflict on you if you cooperate. But first, let's get rid of that skirt. It's covering a nice naked ass. He let his hands roam freely over her ass, felt her tight butt beneath it. He took out his knife again, sliced the skirt down the seam; the rag fell to the floor. He admired her ass, thrust out for him. Yes, I like that, his hands returned to touch her flesh.

Justine hadn't even moved when he stripped the last of the clothes from her body, his hands returned to caress her naked skin. She clenched her thighs together, determined to keep him from the treasures nestled between them. She looked into the mirror, a double reflection off a mirror behind her, shined back the image of her backside. She looked so obscene, her butt pushed up in the air, naked, the crack in her butt so crudely exposed, her clenched thighs her only relief.

Michael moved to the side of her where she could see him. He reached over and grabbed one of her breasts, milking it with his hand like a cock, the tit hung down, the nipples not yet hard. He picked up a flogger he had just bought. While it was not what he was used to, he thought it appropriate for his new position. He let his hand run through the fall. This is an American Classic Flogger, Justine. It is built to sting, with 40 falls, that vary in length at 12 inches, 18 inches or 24 inches. It is an excellent flogger to go into hard to reach places, the alternating lengths of the falls make sure that every part of the body, even the darkest recesses, will feel the sting of this suede flogger."

"You can't use that on me! she proclaimed, the pillory shook as she tried to pull free. She was getting her strength back, but it was too late, the pillory held her secure.

"I'll let you feel it a couple of times on your back, just so you will know what to expect. He drew the flogger up into the air, let it fly, then landed it on the center of Justine's back with the signature thud as all 40 falls tore into her skin.

Justine screamed in pain. He had been right, the sharp sting concentrated on her back. It hadn't been just one spot, but the whole area; she was sure that her skin was torn. She did not have time to protest before a second and more powerful thud disturbed her scream of pain, her agony doubled, her back a mass of conflicted pain.

Michael rubbed his hand over her inflamed back, the skin already warm, turned a light pink. Now that you know what to expect, let's try a more intimate part, Justine. How about if I flog your hanging breasts? His hands reached down to one, grabbed it in his palm, squeezed it harshly before he moved on to her nipple, pulled and yanked until it began to harden, not sure if it was pleasure or pain that brought it about, Michael had not really cared, just wanted to give himself a bigger target to abuse.

"You can't hit a girl there! she exclaimed, but knew better. Headmaster Michael enjoyed inflicting pain and she knew that her breasts wouldn't be the only place. He had already threatened to whip her between her legs.

He let the flogger fly, swung side-arm, got enough force behind it to slap against her breast flesh, numerous falls tearing at her areola and nipples. He was pleased with the scream that he tore from her lungs. He imagined how it felt, 40 suede falls attacking her breast. He let her feel the pain for a minute, faded to a dull ache before he slashed at it again, aimed lower, put the full force of the blow on the tip of her breast, her nipple.

She thought he had ripped her nipple from her breast; the fall hit the hard flesh with a powerful force, the second one even more painful than the first. She began to cry, even as he switched sides, Justine turned her head just in time to see the flogger sail through the air and strike her untouched breast. Two more blows, each time harder and faster, her breast bounced around as it suffered the terrible flogging. She couldn't stop screaming; Headmaster Michael moved from one side of her to the other, each time extracted fresh screams from her, each time her breast suffered the terrible sting of the flogger. She panted, her voice hoarse from her screams, sure that her breasts bled.

"What do you think, Justine? He stood in front of her, stroking her tear stained face. Did you like that?"

"It hurts so bad, please stop."

"I'll leave your breasts alone-for now. It's time to work on your backside. I'm going to start with the bottom of your legs, moving up until I get to that nice, juicy butt. Then, you're going to have to help me out. I want to flog your tender inner thighs, so you're going to spread your legs for me.

"Never! I'll never do that willingly. You're going to have to force them apart!"

"No, I don't think I'll have to do that. I think you will spread your legs quite far for me. But first, let's get those shapely legs warmed up. He moved behind her again, bent down so he could get a good level swing. He struck her on her calves, her clenched legs allowed him to strike both at the same time. She began to dance for him, her feet moved, but she kept her thighs tightly clenched as he moved up and down her calves. He finished with her lower legs, then moved up to the back of her thighs, the tender area between her buttocks and her knees.

It hurt, hurt bad, especially to the back of her legs, the flogger unrelenting as it sought out tender flesh to strike. She screamed again, her feet moved up and down as she suffered under the ruthless flogging. He stopped, his hand rubbed up and down the back of her leg, moved up to her butt, felt her clenching her muscles.

"Just a few blows to get your ass a little red. Then we will get down to the serious part. He let the flogger fly through the air, hit her sensuous ass with all 40 falls and a resounding thud that shook her body. She was pushed forward into the wood of the pillory by the force of the blow. He followed up with five consecutive blows, her screams continuous, her sobs filled the room. He was sure that the Board was happy with her song of pain. He let his hand run over her ass, felt her flinch as he touched the hot, red flesh. Now it's really going to hurt, Justine. I'm going to whip your tender inner thighs first, then move between your legs and whip your pink pussy. Finally I'm going to let the flogger sting your tiny asshole. It's going to feel like I'm tearing your body apart. But first I want you to look in the mirror and see my little toy. Watch the floor behind you."

He pressed a button near him. This was not an antique, but a modern invention made to induce girls to willingly spread their legs, even though they knew it would open up their sex to such terrible abuse. The floor opened and rows of sharp tacks, each over an inch long and spaced one inch apart, appeared on the floor running from the pillory, back to over three feet behind her. These will pierce your feet if you step on them, so if I were you I'd do anything to avoid them. I'll tell you when I move this or increase the area of the tacks so you can make up your mind if you want to avoid them or suffer the painful stabbing of the sharp tacks into the tender skin on the bottom of your feet. I had one girl who thought she would rather step on the tacks instead of spreading her legs for me. She couldn't walk for over three weeks until the stab marks healed. Her pussy would have only taken a week to heal, he laughed. And, I still whipped her pussy anyway. He laughed at her discomfort.

Justine could see the sharp tacks glisten in the light, shuffled her feet to the sides, knew that her thighs no longer touched, her feet a couple of inches apart. She saw the reflection in the mirror; her pussy peeked out from between her legs, her buttocks still clenched.

He let the flogger fly through the air, hit the area of her upper thighs and lower buttocks, sure that a few of the longer falls had hit her pussy, her scream a testament to his marksmanship. Very good, Justine. Now watch the tacks again, I'm going to make them wider. You're going to have to spread your legs a little more for me. Show me a little more pussy."

It hurt, the flogger found the tender skin of her pussy lips that still protected her inner pussy from the falls. She opened her legs wider, beyond the six inches of tacks, her feet placed on the outside of them, looked into the mirror, the gap between her thighs widened, her pussy now in clear view.

"Not yet, Justine, watch the tacks again. He pushed the button; tacks appeared under her right foot, forced her to move it forward at least another four inches. Tacks under her left foot were the opposite, forced her to move it back at least four inches, as well.

She had figured out the purpose, her tender thighs were exposed, each inner thigh available to the flogger. She braced herself for the pain, the sting instantaneous, Headmaster Michael grew impatient. He slapped at her thighs, the falls wrapped around her white inner flesh, then moved on to the other side. Eight continuous, alternating blows followed, Justine lifted her leg, danced, watched so she didn't place her tender feet down on the tacks. It hurt so bad, screams as she suffered the cruel flogging.

"You're doing well, Justine. Now watch the tacks again. First they are going to fill in the area in front of you, so you are going to have to move both feet back. The button made the tacks come out of the floor, Justine shuffled her feet backward, her body stretched out, her ass had no other alternative except to rise up. Her legs stretched far out behind her. He turned a crank, the pillory held her head as her arms began to move down, Justine forced to follow, bend over farther, her head below her waist. That sticks your ass out nice for me, Justine. His hand roamed over her ass, her cheeks already parted, her pussy peeked out from between her legs. Just one more thing now, Justine, watch the center this time. It's going to get wider, so I'm afraid you're going to have to spread your legs for me now."

He had been right; he had forced her to spread her own legs, the gap between them widened to over two feet before she stopped moving to avoid the sharp tips. She looked at herself in the mirror, her pussy spread open, the cheeks between her butt still clenched, hid her anus, but she knew she could not hold them that tight for much longer. She braced herself for the pain.

Michael swung the flogger sideways across her lower buttocks, struck her upper thighs and lower buttocks; stray falls attacked her pussy as it peeked out.

She jumped, the pain raced through her groin, her head banged against the pillory as she tried to escape the cruel flogger. But it was no use; Headmaster Michael had done an efficient job of presenting her body so that it was at its most vulnerable. At least for the moment. He moved to the other side, another backhand across her ass and the screams rang out again. Ten times she bore the brunt of the flogger on her naked flesh, the falls sought out and found the deep recesses between her legs to sting with the bite of a bee.

He stroked her flesh with the flogger; let her feel the instrument of her punishment. You know what I want now, don't you, Justine? I want you to tell me what you'll do now."

She sobbed, her lower body a mass of pain, her skin felt like it was red hot, his touch ignited the beaten flesh. She knew what she must say. You want me to spread my legs wider for you, she sobbed.

"Yes, Justine, such a good girl. The area of tacks between your legs is going to get bigger. Significantly bigger. About four feet, so you're going to have to go very wide. Can you do that for me, Justine?"

She had already moved her legs wider as the tacks began to appear. At first she hadn't judge the distance enough; a tack stabbed into the side of her foot and motivated her to spread her legs wider. She looked into the mirror, her pussy completely exposed, even her pink pussy inside her lips were unveiled. She unclenched her cheeks, her anus now unprotected, her muscles no longer able to defend the tiny hole.

Michael moved behind her, pleased at the way she was presented to him as well as to the Board behind the mirror. His fingers roamed from the top of her thighs, trailed lightly over her pussy, felt her jump with the unexpected touch of his hand before he let them play up and down the crack of her ass, to rub her small anus.

The first slash struck on the top of her buttocks then trailed painfully down the crease in her butt, suede falls tore at her anus and ripped an ear piercing scream from her, but it was nothing compared to the second scream wretched from her lips. Michael had let the flogger rise up from the floor to travel between her legs before it struck at the juncture, hard into the vee, squarely on her sex. The force of the blow made her body rise up, fear of stabbing her feet on the tacks the only thing stopping her from rising with it.

"Now I know that hurt, didn't it Justine? He teased her for a minute, let his hand rub over her pussy, felt her flinch from the pain before he swung the flogger again. He heard her sharp intake of breath just seconds before it landed, straight up again, the varying lengths of the falls found the deep recesses between the lips of her pussy, some even smacked harshly against her vagina. Another shrill scream, her body unable to comprehend the pain he was inflicting on her. Two more quick ones, then one to her asshole turned her into a complete blubbering girl. He rubbed her flesh again.

"Please, she sobbed, no more."

"Almost, Justine, almost. But I think you can do a little more for me in posing and exposing your body for the flogger. Watch the floor again; you're going to have to spread your legs a little wider. I know it will begin to hurt, as if it's splitting you up the middle. But you will soon forget that pain when the flogger splits your pussy."

She couldn't take this much longer, afraid her pussy and asshole were ruined, as if he had torn them to ribbons. Little did she know or realize that a girl's sex was not that delicate, able to take a severe whipping and still be serviceable for fucking. Michael would soon test that theory out. Her legs spread obscenely wide just in time before the tacks appeared. Her legs were over five feet apart; her thighs ached from the strain.

"I like that, Justine, now just one more thing. You're going to have to get on your toes; the area where your heel is will soon have tacks coming out. He watched as she jumped up on her toes, regardless of the promised pain of the lash, afraid of the tacks, she knew what they felt like. He let the pillory fall toward the floor again; her head moved down, her ass rose up. He moved behind her, pleased at how she was presented. He patted her between the legs, spanking her pussy softly, smiled at the people behind the mirror.

"Bravo Michael, Bravo, they cheered him, the Board pleased at how the chastisement of Justine proceeded. Their cocks swollen with lust at the sight she presented. Her head was bent far down in submission, her ass arched high, her legs spread an exaggerated distance, the muscles in her legs tight, her ass cheeks taut as she balanced on her toes, her pussy and asshole open, submitted for the lash of the flogger.

Michael let his fingers run up and down her slit. Even though she was being whipped, it was surprising how wet her pussy was. Once again, he was not sure if it was a natural reaction to the pain or if she was submitting to the punishment and aroused by it. He moved to her asshole, felt her try to move away, but her position of servitude had not allowed any movement.

She felt him touch her intimately again, scared when he touched her anus, circled the crinkled opening, a dark brown circle in a sea of white buttocks. She wagged her ass in protest as his finger pushed inside and played with her sphincter.

"Four strokes to your pussy and two to your asshole. I'm going to enjoy this, Justine."

She cringed when she heard his voice. God, how would she be able to survive it? Her legs already ached from the severe stretch she had been forced into, her toes cramped. Her crotch hurt, not just from the flogging, but from the wide stance of her legs. Her only salvation would be to get it over quickly. Hurry, get it over in a hurry."

Michael liked that, her surrender to the punishment. He stroked her flanks one more time as he would a favored dog, Good girl, Justine, now arch your beautiful ass up for me, I like how the position spreads your pussy out for the flogger, smiled at she strain to please him. He tapped her pussy from behind, loving the sound that his hand made on her flesh.

He swung the flogger up from the floor, watched her tense as she heard its swoosh, struck her between the legs with a powerful force that drove her body upward, the forty falls spread out like a fan, beat a path from the insides of her tender thighs to her spread pussy lips, the individual falls sought out the most tender part of her body, the harsh sting of the suede rushed to all her senses almost immediately.

She screamed in pain, her legs wanted to move together to protect her sex from the cruel flogger, but the tacks effectively enforced her submission, her body trembled in pain. Three more to her pussy. God, could she stand it? She heard the whoosh again, the sharp thud as the flogger struck her, harder this time. Headmaster Michael had swung from above, his strength greater this way, hit her on her spread ass cheeks, beat straight down the center of her cheeks. She thought her asshole was torn open, the falls smashed all around her tiny anus, inflamed the skin. Not so hard, she shrieked at the top of her lungs.

Michael smiled as he saw her delicate skin turn red, blistered by the beat of the flogger. Her legs trembled, her toes strained to keep off the tacks. He would have to hurry, not sure if she would be able to retain the submissive position much longer. A quick cut up her pussy, made sure the brunt of the falls hit between her pussy lips, smashed into the tender inner flesh with a resounding crack, certain that many falls breached her lips to attack her vulnerable vagina. He wanted to make sure that it was inflamed by the time he finished, make her a better fuck, give him more enjoyment, her body forced to tighten up in response to the new pain. Another cut down onto her asshole, the pink, wrinkled opening a bright red, inflamed and pulsating.

She screamed continually, Headmaster Michael didn't allow her to absorb the pain before the flogger returned again to tear the flesh. Her pussy burned, the skin so tender, the flogger returned again and again to the same spot. It felt like the falls forced their way into her vagina, pushed her hole open. One final blood curdling scream wrenched from her voice, Headmaster Michael made the most of his powerful strength to slap the flogger between her widely spaced thighs for the final blow. Her pussy, swollen and inflamed suffered the painful slaps of the falls, each felt like they sought out her most intimate parts, one long fall struck upward to slam painfully into her clit. She trembled in pain, puffed from the exhaustion of the terrible beating that Headmaster Michael inflicted on her, her body a mixture of confusing signs, her muscles ached, her skin burned, her sex abused.

Meredith looked at the Board members; their eyes glued to the sight of Justine still in the degrading position Michael had put her in, her skin now a bright red, especially her pussy and asshole. The flogger had extracted a painful price from her body; sex would be painful to her for a while, a thought that further excited them. Did our new Headmaster do an excellent job in punishing her? She saw them all nod.

"Is he going to continue?"

"Yes, but from the look of the bulge in his pants and the way Justine is positioned, I think he will first be taking advantage of that lovely and beaten pussy to sheath his cock. I think Justine will be more than willing to perform and give Michael the fuck of his life to avoid additional time with the flogger. The pain she'll feel when he fucks her will send her pussy to spasms, massaging his cock."

"And after that, what next?"

"He has some more surprises for Justine. I think her delicate body parts will feel the pinch and bite of some of the more nasty and painful instruments. It should prove very entertaining, and I'm sure Justine's body will be put into a very interesting compromising position to afford you all an excellent view."

Michael gazed at her upturned ass, her pussy still pushed back, spread wide. He loved how the flogger turned her white, delicate flesh a shocking red. Even the pink insides of her pussy lips were a deep and dark red, her lips swollen, her puckered anus raw.

She looked back at him just in time to see him unzip his pants and take out a large cock, the head massive, a light red, with a dark brown ring running around it. Can you take the tacks away so I can move? She watched him move toward the controls, relieved.

Michael allowed the tacks at her heels to recede. Put your feet flat on the ground and relax, I imagine they must be beginning to cramp."

She sank down, her toes cracked as they did; almost falling as her heel had begun to tingle, falling asleep. Let me put my legs together, please, she begged.

"Soon, Justine, but first you're going to have to fuck me. Your flogging made my cock hard so you're going to have to service it with your pussy. I like the position you are in, you'll be able to provide me with a good fuck. I expect you to fuck your hips back and forth and your pussy to squeeze my cock. Can you do that for me, Justine? His hands rested on her hips, his hard, hot cock touched her ass cheeks, watched her jump when she felt it.

It almost felt like it was burning her flesh. She felt his cock touch her ass, frightened at the thought of something that big inside her, especially the condition her sex was in. She couldn't see it very well, the mirror only gave her a glimpse, but she knew that it must be swollen. She knew she would be forced to maintain the position he put her in, her ass thrust out, her pussy looking like it begged to be fucked, a humiliating position to be in. But she had no choice. I hurt too much, she sobbed.

"I can either fuck you or spend the time using the flogger on you some more. I'm just not sure how much that nice little pussy can take. Would you rather I beat your pussy with the flogger ten or twenty times more? He smiled; he knew that it was not a choice she would accept. Anything would be better than the flogger; little did she know the torture she would have to suffer once he finished cumming in her hot little box.

He was right; she could not take any more of the flogger, her flesh so tender. She wasn't even sure how she would be able to stand him fucking her. Fuck me."

"I think you're going to have to get wet for me first, Justine. Can you be a good little girl? I'll masturbate you a bit but I need you to make your pussy cream for me. I know your pussy hurts, but try real hard. He teased her, wanted her to force herself to accept it, get wet after being beaten, getting her pussy lubricated for his big cock.

She could only nod her head, humiliated at the thought of having to get sexually aroused after he had beaten her so severely, get wet so that he could force himself on her and fuck her. Fuck her until he deposited his dirty semen inside her. She felt the bulbous head of his cock rub up and down her pussy slit, between her lips, push them ruthlessly aside. She felt the wetness; his cum drip out and rub up and down her slit. He pushed it against her vagina, so huge compared to her tiny opening. She was no longer a virgin, had been fucked before, but not very many times and that boy was small compared to Headmaster Michael.

His hands slipped underneath her, his fingers found her bush and sought out her clit. He found it, his fingers pushed along the edges, pushed the clit hood out of the way, his two fingers squeezed it below the head. She jerked up when he touched it, pushed onto his hard cock, felt her vagina stretch open before she pushed back again, pushed her clit into his hand. Yes, see you're starting to hump me already, laughing at her discomfort. You really want my hard cock to fuck your tight pussy. Maybe I should flog you anytime I want to fuck you to get you into the mood, his voice cheerful as he continued to tease.

"No, I hated it, she blurted out. His other hand moved down to her vagina, one finger pushed in, the skin tender from the flogger. Careful, that hurts."

"I know, your pain makes my cock hard. What a nice, hot tight pussy, Justine. Yes, that's the way; your pussy is sucking my finger inside. He felt her pussy clench on his finger, her pussy already wet. Your pussy is already moist for me, Justine, his other hand rubbed her clit back and forth, felt it swell. He pulled his finger from her pussy, too anxious to wait any longer, fisted his cock and placed it against the tiny opening of her vagina. It would take a lot of force to push it inside, but with her legs spread so wide, unable to move because of the tacks, she would willingly help to make it fit.

"Oh God, it's too big, it'll never fit! she began to cry as his cock head began to push in, feeling her vagina stretch. She planted her feet firmly, pushed back on her ass, not wanting to move her feet and feel the pain of the tacks. Not after all she suffered to avoid the painful puncture of her feet. It was so cruel of Headmaster Michael, he flogged her, and made her participate in her own debasement, now she had to help him by pushing back on his cock so he could drive his massive cock into her tiny vagina.

"Oh that's so good, Justine, push that sweet little pussy onto my cock and then you can give me a good ride. He grabbed her hips, rotated them, made his cock enlarge the opening as it slowly and painfully pushed into her pussy. Just a little more and you will have the head, Justine, fuck back and let it inside you."

She grit her teeth and pushed, the cock slid painfully inside her vagina, she gripped the large head as it twitched inside her. It was huge, and he would expect her to take the length now that she accepted the girth. Hold still, please, let me get use to it, she begged him.

He rotated her hips again, moved them up and down, his head pulled out then pushed back in, it felt like it was caught in a giant vice. That feels so good, Justine. Now take a little more inside your tight little pussy. I have over eight inches of steel cock to feed you. He heard her moans of pain but her ass arched backward, her anus puckered out as she did, Michael pleased at how she was displayed. The tiny wrinkled opening of her anus would feel his finger soon, but first he wanted his cock sheathed inside her pussy. He couldn't believe how tight she was. Young girls always delighted him, their barely used pussies a waste, Headmaster Michael more than willing to take advantage of their lack of experience, always willing to teach them how to perform for him.

Justine pushed back on the rigid cock pressed inside her pussy, felt the head rub hard along her pussy walls as it was forced in her. Back out again, his cock moved more easily, her pussy got wetter. Back in, deeper, his cock rubbed new spots inside her, filled her completely with his pulsating flesh. She felt him flex his cock, made it jump inside her, teased her. Out again, she clamped on the head as it pulled out, afraid it would slip out, make him mad or make it take longer. Her ass arched backward, drove her pussy on his cock as he patiently stood behind her, buried in her tight pussy while she rocked back and forth on it.

Michael loved the way she performed for him, her hips pushed back and forth, pushed his cock in deeper and deeper as she moaned in pain as he filled her pussy. You got half now, Justine. Such a good girl you are, fucking so nicely on my cock. I need you to take it deeper, I want it buried inside your cunt. He used that word again, knowing that most women didn't like to have it called that, knowing that he degraded her further by referring to it as a cunt. He reached around her bent-over body, almost lying on her back, his cock half buried in the tightest pussy he had fucked in a while. His hand slid under her, cupped her sex with his hand, felt his rigid member stick out of her pussy. He traced his fingers around her pussy, felt her hole wrapped tightly around his cock, like a band that ran up and down his shaft as his cock moved in and out. I'm going to play with your clit. I want my cock buried in your pussy in the next three strokes or I'm going to pinch it off. If you obey, I will rub it nice and make you cum with me."

She knew that he would do it; the flogging convinced her of his desire to hurt her and sexually abuse her. God! She pushed back, buried almost all of his cock inside her, the massive weapon pushed aside all resistance, tore its way deep inside her. She felt his hand rub her pussy lips, felt his cock as she made it slip in and out. One final plunge, his cock banged against her cervix as she finally fully engulfed the hard cock. Thank goodness her legs were spread so wide, her pussy felt so full. She rested for a minute while it twitched inside her; her pussy clenching in spasms on it in return. She felt his fingers find her clit and gently rub as opposed to the pain he had only just caused her.

"Now I want you to fuck back and forth, harder and faster each time. I want you to fuck me like a two-dollar whore and squeeze my cock with your tight pussy. And I want it hard, men love to fuck girls like you hard, make you squeal in pain. Please me or it's the flogger between your lovely thighs, again."

She pushed back, grunted, wanting to please him to get it over with. His cock felt huge inside her, she was not used to anything that big. She felt it slowly push inside her, her pussy walls stretched to accept it, felt every bump and ridge on his cock as it pressed forward. It banged hard inside her, pulled back out, gripped it with her muscles as she did, the bulbous head pinched tightly. Back in again, harder, bruised as she was punched from the inside. She felt it twitch and jerk inside her.

Headmaster Michael was pleased with the way she was fucking. He was almost ready to cum. But first he wanted to drag the maximum amount of pleasure from her inexperienced body. He had found through his years of experience that a pussy would tighten in response to pain, so he used this ploy as often as possible. She would not cum this time; this fucking was for his enjoyment only. He grabbed her hips tightly in one hand, pushed a button near him that controlled the tacks beneath her heels. Rise up quickly on your toes, Justine, or the tacks will puncture your heels, he ordered, enjoying the look of distress on her face as she stared back at him. But her hips raised instantly, her pussy clamped down on his cock. He knew that her thighs would tighten, exhausted from her previous stance, yet forced to tighten on his cock. Continue fucking me back, Justine. Hard! Her hips moved back and forth, his cock gripped as it pushed and pulled inside her hot, little pussy.

She stretched up so high, her ass arched backwards, tired from the brutal fucking he forced upon her. Her pussy sandpapered by his cock, her muscles involuntarily gripped it tighter increasing her pain. She knew that he did this on purpose, forcing her to add to her discomfort to increase his pleasure.

"Good girl, Justine, you're performing well for me. I'm ready to cum in that sweet little box of yours. One more thing first to make you tighten up even more, his finger moved up to her asshole, the puckered opening danced from the obscene fucking he made her perform, opened and closed in time with her pussy muscles.

"NO! NO! She begged him, but she knew it would do no good, gritting her teeth, bracing her body for what she knew to be inevitable. She did not have to wait long, his finger found the spot, waited for it to open, plunged inside in one brutal thrust that knocked the air from her lungs. He had played with it before, but his finger had never moved so deep in her rectum, turned and twisted like a snake inside her as she bucked up and down. Ah! That hurts! Too dry! she screamed as her asshole burned from his finger.

He didn't think he would be able to push his cock inside her pussy again, her muscles clenched so tight that he had to help her, shoved his hips forward in a brutal thrust that propelled aside all resistance until the head of his cock banged painfully into her cervix. That was all he needed, the first load of cum shot up from his balls, his cock swelled as her pussy clenched and unclenched, felt his finger along side the thin wall of her asshole.

Her pussy was drenched with his hot juices, sprayed deep inside her filling her passage with his abundant semen. It stung, the salty fluid bathed her walls, already tender and sore from the fucking his cock inflicted on her. No, please not that!, His finger found her clit, twisted it, slapped it back and forth. No she couldn't, not when it hurt so much, she couldn't cum from the fucking he had forced her to perform. But it was too late; her body just too exhausted to stop the feelings, an orgasm hit her like none she had ever felt before. She fucked her hips back and forth with lightening speed, his stomach slapped painfully on her ass from behind, his balls swung up from below to hit her pussy.

Headmaster Michael couldn't believe it, his finger rubbed her pussy just to force her to drive back on his cock, he had not expected her to cum from it. But that was what was happening, her hips blindly fucked back and forth, her asshole clenched onto his finger, her sphincter gripped it so tight he could hardly move it. And she came, her juices bathed his cock as their cum mixed inside her. They came together what seemed like long minutes, even though it was probably shorter than that. Each enjoyed the other's orgasm; the feeling of each other's organs brought each pleasure.

Headmaster Michael finally pulled his cock from her pussy, a loud pop and a river of cum ran down her thighs as a testament to the pleasure they had both enjoyed. He made the tacks recede, released her from the pillory, Justine fell to the ground and curled up into a ball, her hand between her legs, her pussy still bringing her pleasure. You seemed to like being fucked hard, Justine. Your pussy likes the pain, she shuddered and turned red in humiliation at how her body betrayed her.

The Board looked at Meredith.

"I just love how he makes them give him so much pleasure. He made Justine rise up on her toes; I'm sure her pussy must have gripped his cock so hard. Then the finger in her asshole was priceless, the look on her face as she was pierced. But, I think Michael was actually surprised that she had cum with him, not expecting or even trying to make her cum. It just shows you how well he can train these girls to do degrading things and make them enjoy it. Meredith smiled at the Board, pleased at the success of her having hired Michael.

"We are very pleased at how good he is in training the girls. We are going to have to take advantage of that soon. We would like to see how well they will perform for complete strangers, mainly us."

"Michael would be glad to, but I think he still has more planned for Justine. You did say severe punishment. I think he is going to being very meticulous about making sure she feels the pain, severe pain. I know he picked out some very nice torture tools to use on her lovely body. Let's sit back and enjoy."

"Get up, Justine. Take a quick shower. Clean yourself for me. He pulled her up by her arm, moved her over to the shower in the corner of the room. Leave the curtain open, I like to look at your naked body, enjoying seeing her humiliate herself in front of him.

Justine begrudgingly got into the shower, her body already tired from the ordeal he had put her through, not sure what would happen next, afraid to ask. The shower refreshed her. She ignored Headmaster Michael, didn't want to see him watch her as she washed her pussy with the soap cleaning his cum from her body. She bowed her legs out, took the shower handle and shot it up her pussy, the spray too hard, it hurt as she did it, but she was eager to get rid of him from her body. She toweled herself off, wrapped the towel around her body. She moved toward Headmaster Michael, the towel just barely able to cover her sex.

"Refreshed, I hope?"

"May I go now Headmaster Michael? she asked, hopeful; the smile on his face answered her.

"Almost Justine, we just have one more task to accomplish."

"Please, no more, she cried, not sure she could take being abused again sexually.

"Over here, his cock already hard again, her crying made it jerk in pleasure. He pushed her over to a strange looking device he had found. Not sure what it was called, another antique, so he had named it himself. This is a Maiden's Chair, Justine."

"What's it for? though she knew she shouldn't ask or have to, she knew whatever it was, it was for her body.

"I think you'll be comfortable in it. He pushed her to the chair, a large wood and iron structure. The back of the chair had rungs about every eight inches, evenly spaced to allow varying heights to secure the victim. There was no seat in the chair, just iron rings out to the side in a semi-circle pattern, one on each side. The rings had small round circles, big enough for chains or rope to be placed in them all along the length, again to secure the victims limbs in whatever position was desire. At the top of the back was a large contraption that he'd had trouble figuring out, finally determined that it would slide down to the shoulders of the victim, the rest fitting tightly around the head, securing it with various rings of iron with screws to make them tighter or looser.

"Crouch down with your back to the rungs, Justine. Hurry now, I don't have time to waste with you. She complied willingly, resigned with the control he had over her. Her knees bent her ass about two feet from the floor, as if she was sitting, but with no chair under her. Put your arms up, he ordered, did not wait for her, pulled them up, pushed them through one of the rungs in the ladder. He bent them at the elbow until her wrists met the clamps inside, her wrists almost fit inside the clamps perfectly. Obviously, the chair was built for females. Her arms were pulled up and bent back, secured in the back. With the way she was positioned, she wouldn't be able to rise up or she would risk breaking her elbows or wrists, a creative idea by the inventor. This left her butt and sex completely exposed, as well as her breasts thrust out for him. Her body would be so readily available to him.

Fear returned, the position she was in-while not uncomfortable-did leave her unable to protect herself, as if it were possible to protect herself against Headmaster Michael. She didn't like the way her breasts were thrust out. While her knees were together protecting her sex, the strange iron bar that ran in a semi-circle to the sides of her legs scared her, the round circles looked like a way to secure ropes or chains. A large pile of rope was a short distance from where she was crouched did not dampen her fear.

Headmaster Michael looked at her. She was already beginning to sweat in fear. She had reason to, he would enjoy the pain he inflicted on her, make sure that all of her body would be available to the instruments of torture he had found. He rose up and slid the head band down the ladder, Justine's eyes tried to catch a glimpse of it. He saw the panic in her eyes as it slid down her head, one heavy ring slipped down under her chin, the other banded around her forehead. Side pieces of heavy metal were only inches from her temples. All of them had iron screws, many rusted from years of inactivity.

"Whhaat's that? the panic rose in her voice.

"It's only to keep your head in place. I wouldn't want you to get hurt, he lied. He began to tighten the lower band, tighter and tighter until it fit snuggly around her neck, with more than enough room to breathe. It was not meant to asphyxiate her only to keep her head pointed straight ahead. He had plans for her. The head band was next, this one made tight, the metal band left an indent in her skin, her protests vocal. The side pieces were next, Michael tightened them; he wanted her to feel them.

"It feels like you're squeezing my head, she sobbed, the side pieces pushed in hard, her head pounded. She was scared, her head immobile, her arms bound. It had gone from bad to terrible.

"It's nothing, Justine. I'll take your mind off of it in a minute, laughing at her obvious discomfort. Her face framed by the black iron, her distressed look pleasing him. He looked down at her legs, barely made out her pussy between her tightly clenched legs, more than enough time to get them spread. Such pretty hair, Justine, he reached down and wrapped his hands around a large clump and yanked hard, feeling some of it rip from her head, the rest stretched painfully out. Her howl of pain pleased him. He released it, grabbed another chunk, repeated the process, her eyes wide opened in terror, tears in her eyes.

She couldn't understand why he was doing this. The pain was excruciating, chunks of her hair pulled out, her scalp burned in pain. Her head forced still by the iron bands, Why? she screamed in pain. She felt him stop and grab another bunch, the pain quickly returned.

Headmaster Michael moved to her ears, grabbed one in each hand, pulled them out, twisted them painfully, enjoying the way she suffered. He moved his hands to her face, one large hand completely engulfed her face, pushed in and moved about, fingers pushed painfully into her eyes, smashed her nose back and forth on her face, fingers searched out her lips, jammed into the corners and pulled them pulled wide, unable to scream as his fingers pinched her facial tissue. He put two fingers into her nose, his thick fingers jammed hard inside almost up to the knuckle, pulled upward, watched as her nose contorted, the holes pointed upward. I love to play with your pretty face Justine, her nose ran, saliva hung from her lips. He jammed two fingers into her mouth, her teeth clasped tight, banged into them until she opened, his fingers spread her jaw wide open. Three fingers inside her mouth now, pushed her tongue aside, went deeper, banged against her cheeks. Such a nice mouth Justine. He pushed four fingers in her mouth, her lips wrapped tightly around his hand as he twisted and turned them, rubbed the insides of her cheeks. You can take more, folded his thumb in and pushed all five fingers in her mouth. She began to choke, his long fingers reached to her throat, her gag made it easier to slide them down. He pulled them out only long enough to make them into a fist; her cheeks bulge out like a squirrel with a mouthful of nuts.

Her face hurt, his hand smashed and pulled. Her nose hurt so bad, running as his fingers pushed into her sinus cavity, unable to push her head up, her nose felt like it was going to break. The worst was when he put his fingers in her mouth. His dirty fingers forced apart all her resistance, her tongue crushed beneath then. She thought she would throw up when he pushed into her throat, gagged as his fat fingers tickled her throat. His fist was the worst, filled her mouth beyond capacity, afraid her lips would tear in the corners; her nose dripped constantly, her eyes clouded in tears. He twisted and turned in her mouth, his knuckles banged into anything that got into his way.

"You look so pretty with your mouth full, Justine, don't you have anything to say? only unintelligible gibberish came out. He pulled his fist out painfully, let her lips stretch to allow it. Before it was all the way out he grabbed her tongue with two strong fingers, squeezed tight and pulled, yanked it, stretched it out. He spit on her tongue, yanked it painfully before allowing her to pull it back into her mouth, her mouth filled with his spit.

Headmaster Michael picked up the Japanese Nose clamp. It consisted of a double hook connected with thick rubber elastic and a band to wrap around the head. Before Justine could do anything but choke and cough he hooked the clamp inside her nose holes, pulled it up over her head, yanked back on it until it pulled tightly behind her head. He looked, pleased at the sight, her nose pulled almost flat on her face, her nose holes like pig nostrils, large and black in the center of her face. He took out the dentist mouth clamp next, a shiny metal contraption. He pushed into her mouth, slid it inside her lips until it pushed behind her teeth. Once seated properly he began to turn the knobs on each side, watched as her mouth opened wider and wider. Her tear-stained face contorted by the cruel nose clamp, her mouth forced open wide. Real wide, Justine, open your mouth wide, he teased her with his words, knowing that she had no control as the dental clamp forcefully opened her mouth into a big oval, over three-inches high. Her lips stretched wide, the corners almost tearing, he stopped, and picked up two bamboo chopsticks-like sticks, connected by tiny clamps near each end He stuck his fingers in her gaping mouth hole and grabbed her tongue, pulled it painfully out, again. When it was fully extended, he slid her tongue between the bamboo sticks until they reached the corners of her stretched mouth. A few quick turns and the bamboo sticks compressed her tongue between them. He released the sticks, her tongue now sticking obscenely out, almost like a small cock, only able to wag up and down like a dog. Saliva fell from her lips, dripped down to fall on her naked breasts.

Justine thought her face was being torn from her. Her head already ached from the brace that felt like it squeezed her brains, her nose hurt terribly, dripped down into the hole that was once her pretty mouth as it was pulled up and flattened on her face, tasted the foul fluid, unable to prevent it. She saw Headmaster Michael through her glazed over eyes, tears filled them, her tears of pain; his smile said everything.

She felt him take a tiny piece of straw, pushed it in and out her ear, tickling the insides, Justine unable to stop him or even move her head, she was going crazy. But it was worse when he moved onto her nose, the straw tickled the hairs on the inside, she twitched, created more pain as it pushed against the nose clamp. She cringed when he brought out a long stick like one used on a xylophone. He moved it to her mouth, let it play along her tongue, picked up some of her spit, moved into her mouth to run around the insides of her cheeks, bulging them out. Then he did what she feared, she felt it move along her tongue to the back of her mouth. When he reached her tonsils, he tickled it up and down until she began to choke, her tongue felt like it would tear, the bamboo stick held it secure. She gagged again; Headmaster Michael enjoyed playing with her throat. Each time she thought he was finished, he pulled out and started again. She tasted the bile coming up from her stomach, unable to stop the gagging and choking, Headmaster Michael obviously enjoyed her discomfort. He finally stopped, pleased with what he was doing to her.

"Are you enjoying yourself, Justine? I hope so, because we are going to leave you like that for a while. But I want to play with your tits first. His hands roamed the flesh of her breasts, his fingers played between her cleavage, lightly touched her skin, he felt her tense as she waited for the pain. But no, he delayed, his finger ran around her nipples, made the pink flesh harden in response, hard for the torture he had planned for them. The Japanese were very good with bondage, especially with females, Justine. He brought out two long bamboo poles, larger sizes of the ones used on her tongue. You know where these are going, don't you? Her eyes followed his hands as he pushed her breasts between the twin poles, fed them into it until they hit her chest, her breasts hung between them. Now to tighten them up a little, let's see if we can make your tits balloon up. He turned the large screws on the pole, one in the middle, one on each side. As he turned them, her breasts were compressed between the bamboo poles, the nipples enlarged, her breasts turned red as blood was forced to the tips. Tighter, her face strained, saliva still dripped from her mouth, the pain showed as her tits were being crushed. They stood out like giant melons. He pulled out two small clamps about an inch long and inch wide. Tiny screws on the ends would compress them.

Justine screamed silently, her breasts already hurt; the clamps looked even more evil. Her nipples hardened as the cold metal circled them, she felt his fingers push on her nipple, tucked it beneath the cold, hard steel. When he had them in place, she began to feel the pressure as he fumbled with the screws. Tighter and tighter they went, her nipples had no place to go, the metal clamp unyielding, crushed the pink rubbery flesh. She thought she would pass out, wished she would, but he stopped just before, playing with the clamp, slapping it up and down, her body jerked as the sharp pain returned each time. Then, he repeated the process on her other nipple.

"See how much I can hurt you, Justine? From now on I expect you to obey me no matter what. But first let's play with your pussy a little. I bet I can make it hurt real bad."

Her legs were bound by the ropes. Headmaster Michael used the short strand to tie her ankles first, then her knees, then higher up on her thighs, each time secured the other end through the metal rings in the bar. He began to pull, Justine unable to stop him from spreading her open. First her ankles pulled wide, touching the bar, her legs spread wide, her pussy exposed. Then he worked on her knees, forcing her legs not only open, but bowed them out, her pussy forced to open even wider. He finished with the painful part, the ropes high on her thighs, pulled them out, as if her crotch was going to split up the middle. She was positioned with her legs almost spread out at a right angle in the shape of a C, conforming to the shape of the iron bar.

More clamps followed, first her pussy lips were clamped in two large metal clamps each with three points of contact, ran from the top of her pussy lips to the bottom. He stopped only when he thought she would pass out from the pain. Small strings to the iron bar pulled her pussy lips outward, felt as if her lips would tear from her flesh before he stopped. She saw her lips pulled out wide, her pink pussy completely exposed. She screamed again as the tiny clamp was placed right below the tip of her clit, his fingers fumbled to tighten the tiny clamp, succeeded in crushing it until the head of her clit was so engorged with blood she thought it would pop.

Michael was pleased with how she looked. He began to play with her; first the wooden ball returned to her mouth, choking and gagging relived the painful lesson of how much control he had over her. He began to finger fuck her, four fingers in her stretched pussy, twisted and turned inside her, reinforced the power he had over her. Finally she suffered the painful fingering of her asshole, two fingers forced into her dry hole while she bucked under his command. He finally grew tired of her, released her from her bondage, her body white where the blood was pushed from her body under the clamps and poles that held her so tight. Take a shower, he ordered her again.

Justine was bound on the bed for the night, her arms pulled up to the metal headboard, and handcuffs held her wrists to the metal bar. Her legs, bent at the knees, pulled back and tied parallel to the bed, her crotch still ached. She suffered during the night, unable to sleep, the pain in her body too powerful. The only relief she felt was when Headmaster Michael returned to her bed, stripped off his clothes and took her as she was bound. He forced himself into her pussy, pumped his hips back and forth, his cock driven deep into her body as she bounced on the bed. But he was not satisfied with just that, while she suffered beneath him, he stuffed his hard cock up her asshole, her screams brought such delight to him. It burned, hurt as her stomach cramped from the fullness of the hard flesh stuffed into her asshole.

Michael pumped her tight asshole, feeling her sphincter fight his cruel intrusion into her rectal passage. He buried himself deep in her colon, reveled in her spasms as she was forced to accept the unnatural act of sodomy on her young body. He pumped in and out as she shook her head back and forth in pain; his hands ran over her breasts as they bounced from the terrible pounding her asshole took, enjoying the sounds he tore from her lips. He finally came, filled her colon with his hot cum, dumping what he was sure felt like a gallon of cum, sloshing around in her belly.

The next day she suffered again under his torment, but this time she came. He forced her to cum three times, twice bound and spread before the mirror, the Board eagerly watched her debasement as she succumbed to his skills in keeping her sexually aroused, alternating between the pain and the pleasure. She was forced to take his cock in her pussy and also up her asshole again, fought the sodomy with the same vigor as the night before. The third time he lay next to her, her hands stroked his cock as he gently masturbated her. Her head was close to his cock. You are going to learn to suck my cock, Justine."

"Yes, Headmaster Michael, nodding as her hands played with his big cock, afraid to take it in her mouth, especially to have him cum in her mouth. But she knew that she would learn, then spread her legs wider so he could have better access to her pussy, his fingers pushed in and out, slid along her juices. Can I cum, now, Headmaster Michael? Michael made her wait until he gave her permission.

"Yes, Justine, such a good girl you've become. His cock shot out, his cum all over her hands as she continued to masturbate him, her pussy capitulated under his expert masturbation.

When she was finally released, her submission was complete. She would succumb to whatever he wished of her and he would test that in the days to come, the Board members eager to enslave and debase her for their own pleasure.



CHAPTER 4

Ashley and Brandy Get the Unexpected

Professor Doyle watched Ashley and Brandy in the back of the class as the two talked and did their nails, deliberately trying to provoke him. They were the most popular girls in the school, cheerleaders and very attractive. Especially, Brandy. She brushed her long blonde hair from her face, hair that hung down to partially conceal her breasts. While she didn't have the largest breasts among the girls, they were so pert, abundant cleavage always showed. Half of the time her nipples were hard and jut out her tops. She didn't even try to hide them, thrust them out, taunted him with her firm breasts and hard nipples. She had a small waist, the Professor imagined how she looked with low hung jeans-not allowed in school, but sure once she stepped outside her tight abs were exposed. Her hips were full, as was her ass, twin globes that danced to the click of her heels on the floor, a gentle sway that hypnotized you. She knew what her body did to boys and she played it to the hilt.

Ashley was more of a follower, hanging onto Brandy's coattails. While she was also beautiful-a natural blonde like Brandy-her body toned from extensive exercise and little food, though she was not as vivacious as Brandy. It was usually Brandy who found the boys for both of them, Ashley followed along, imitated everything that Brandy did. And that was her downfall, Brandy consistently got into trouble, Ashley dragged into it.

"Look, the old coot is watching us, Ashley. Giggle about anything, I think he is getting pissed. Brandy laughed loudly; Ashley had no choice but to follow. Just then the bell rang, signaling the last class of the day.

"Ashley and Brandy, would you mind staying after class? He had to shout over the din of the class as they hurriedly tried to leave for the day. Professor Doyle was in his mid sixties. While not ugly, his better days were behind him, a fact that Brandy always seemed to try to drive home. He had heard about Headmaster Michael's reputation and the buzz among the girls at school. His request to have him send both of the girls to his office after class was welcomed, though he wished that he had the chance to see what Headmaster Michael had in store for the girls. Maybe tomorrow the girls would be more submissive, learned a lesson. Maybe tomorrow he would have some fun with them.

"Yes, Professor Doyle, Brandy whined.

"Both of you have been disruptive in my class for the last week. Today was the last straw, both of you sitting in back of class doing your makeup and chatting endlessly. Report to Headmaster Michael immediately. Maybe he can do something to change your disposition. They gave no indication that it would even be a problem, acted as if this was what they wanted.

"Yes, Professor Doyle, the chimed in together, walked out of the class, Brandy swung her ass exaggeratedly, teased him as she left.

Headmaster Michael sat behind his desk, heard the bell and knew that any minute two lovely girls would show up, two girls whose bodies he would use and enjoy. This time, Meredith would help, a thought that made his cock harden in anticipation. While not a young schoolgirl, she had a body that could make you cum just by looking at it. There was a knock on the door, the door opened, the two girls entered, Brandy in the lead. They both looked lovely in their schoolgirl outfits, their skirts too short for regulations, but no one would complain at the long expanse of tanned legs revealed, the material drawn tight around their hips and ass. Their blouses were drawn tight across their breasts; special tailoring required to pull the material so that it molded their firm breasts.

Brandy spoke up first, Professor Doyle sent us here Headmaster Michael. I'm not sure why, he doesn't seem to like us very much."

"I'm sure he doesn't like you for good reason, mainly because you don't pay attention in class, are disruptive and think that you're above everyone else."

"That's not t..."

"Silence, Brandy! That's exactly what I mean. Now I think you're going to have to be taught a lesson in manners. Both of you. Michael stood. This way, his voice stern as he walked towards the side door. Now!"

Brandy though she would cum in her panties when his voice raised and became so domineering. While she saw the look of fear in Ashley's eyes, she only felt the lust between her legs. When he stood, she gazed down at the front of his pants, able to make out the large cock that pushed at the material. God, I hope he spanks my ass, I'll cum all over the front of his pants. Yes, Sir, she obediently replied, pushed Ashley towards the door. Just follow my lead, she quietly urged her.

Headmaster Michael closed the door as they passed through, the door automatically locked as it did. They turned when they heard the lock click, a puzzled look on their face. When they turned around they were startled to see Chancellor Meredith come out of the darkness of the other side of the room. Chancellor, Brandy taken aback by her appearance. What're you doing here?"

"I thought Headmaster Michael might need help since there are two of you, the older woman moved quickly behind Brandy. And, I have volunteered for you, she grabbed Brandy's wrists and pulled them behind her back.

"No! she cried out as the Chancellor quickly overpowered her, felt her wrists pulled behind her back and pushed towards the darkness. She heard a scuffle behind her, too busy with her own predicament to bother to turn and see, surmised that Ashley suffered a similar fate but with Headmaster Michael. How could she get them to trade? She wanted to feel the powerful hands of the Headmaster on her body.

They both gasped as the lights came on, powerful overhead lights illuminated the large room, filled with various pieces of strange furniture, heavy wooden pieces. The ominous leather straps hung from each one gave more of an indication of their use than they wanted to see. The straps were designed for securing limbs to the furniture.

"Please, Headmaster Michael, Ashley begged as her wrists were gripped by his powerful hands, pulled up behind her until she had to bend slightly. Headmaster pushed her towards one piece of furniture as she glimpsed Brandy try to fight off the Chancellor, quickly overpowered, her body similarly shoved towards a different piece of the odd furniture. It was Brandy's idea. I didn't want to do this! she begged.

"Don't worry, Ashley, I already know that. Brandy will suffer worse than you will, but rest assured, you will be punished."

Brandy was shoved to the large upright wooden beam, her arms pulled up over her head until the Chancellor secured them in a pair of antique wrists shackles pinned to the top of the beam with a chain, secured with a heavy iron spike. The beam was at least two feet wide, a rough hewn that had aged with use. Brandy felt Chancellor Meredith release her wrists, the shackles pinned them effectively over her head as the Chancellor pulled Brandy's blouse out of her skirt, secured a wide leather strap around her naked stomach, pinned her to the rough wood, a quick pull of the strap constrained her stomach. She took a breath-a short one, all she was able to take-the leather strap too tight. She tried to kick out; the Chancellor quickly grabbed the leg that rose into the air, held tightly onto it in mid air. Another chain was lowered from the ceiling; the Headmaster had some type of control mechanism. A shackle was secured around her trim ankle with a loud clank; the Chancellor released the beautiful leg to hang there, bound at almost waist height, pulled at a right angle from her body.

"That should slow you down, Brandy. Now, unless you keep quiet, I will be forced to put a ball gag in your mouth. A very large ball gag. Now watch as Headmaster Michael punishes your good friend, Ashley. After all, it is your fault entirely that she is here."

"Over here, Headmaster Michael dragged Ashley to the large wooden structure in front of where Brandy was bound. The middle section was at least three-feet wide, more than enough room to secure a female to the beam. It stopped after about three feet. There were two smaller wooden beams that jutted out from the center, both pushed to one side. Metal cuffs attached to chains adorned the corners, used to pull the limbs into the required position if the female was not cooperative-most not being so-a windlass used to shorten the chains.

"No, don't put me on that! Ashley shouted out as she saw the strange device. While not exactly sure, it certainly looked like some type of torture device, and she did not wish to find out for sure.

Headmaster Michael moved close to her, Just think how delightful it will be to be bound to this, unable to stop me from doing whatever I want to do to that lovely body. All you have to do is lie back and enjoy it. I think you'll enjoy the pleasure as well as the pain. You'll be surprised at what I can do to the more delicate parts of your body. Michael laughed as he twisted her around until her back was to the middle beam. Relax your body now, his powerful hands easily manipulated her body to his desires. He pushed her down until her ass barely hung over the thick beam, his hand pressed down on her chest, his other hand grabbed a leg and swung her around as if she was a rag toy. Lay back, Ashley, his hand held her down as he moved towards her head. Arms up over your head, Ashley, his voice stern and commanding, Ashley automatically obeyed until she realized what she submitted to, then too late to stop him. His large hands were easily able to grip hers and keep her from moving.

Ashley trembled in fear as she felt cold metal cuffs placed onto her slim wrists, the sound of the metal as it clanged together made her jump. She yanked one arm, felt the unyielding iron prevent any further movement. No, please, she begged as she felt her other arm pulled up, the cold metal snapped to secure her wrist, the cuffs too tight, her arms already had pins and needles in them.

Headmaster Michel turned the windlass, watched as her arms pulled straight up, as her breasts rose and fell while she laid pinned to the table. He moved to her waist, found the thick black leather belt secured to the table and wrapped it around her slender waist, cinched it tight until she sucked in her breath as it restricted her. Her legs hung off onto the floor. He would secure them soon enough. Michel looked down, beads of sweat appeared on her forehead, the frightened look in her eyes as it finally dawned on her the predicament that she was in. He smiled, moved towards her head. He reached down, gently wiped the sweat from her forehead, You look so beautiful tied down like this. He turned her face towards his, gently caressed her cheeks, Such a pretty girl."

His fingers moved to her moist lips, which trembled as the unfamiliar fingers traced along them. He pushed his fingers into her slightly open mouth, she was too afraid to stop him, felt them run along her teeth and gums, as her lips touched his fingers. She almost choked as she tasted his fingers, afraid of where they had been as moved around in her oral cavity.

"Open wider, Ashley, his other hand moved to her mouth, spread her lips, opened her mouth wider. He ran his fingers over her tongue, felt it jerk away when he touched it, he followed, then grasped it with two powerful fingers and pulled it out of her mouth. She needed to feel the control he had over her body, to know she was unable to prevent him from doing anything he desired. He let go of the tongue, his fingers entered her mouth again, ran around inside her cheeks, pushed out on them before sticking the digits deeper into her mouth.

Ashley choked as his finger pushed against her tonsils, felt her throat open. He didn't go farther, waited for her gag reflex to stop before doing it again. Gggghhh, she choked again, her eyes watered.

"Have you ever had a cock in your throat, Ashley? I bet not. You will be taught. He chuckled as he tilted her head back, her eyes pleaded with him. His gaze shifted down, her legs clenched tightly together, Michael had no desire to secure her legs yet, that would come soon enough. His eyes were fixed on her heaving bosom; the twin peaks rose and fell with her ragged breathing. He could almost make out the nipples that tried to poke out the tight fitting blouse, the buttons strained to contain the pert tits.

She struggled, her arms hurt as the cuffs bit painfully into her tender wrists, finally stopped when they refused to give. She watched his hands, held her breath; a whoosh came from her mouth as she felt his hands mold her breasts. He was harsher than the boys she dated; his hands sought only his pleasure, not hers.

Headmaster Michael's large hands completely encircled her breasts, squeezed them tightly, felt the firm flesh push through his fingers as he clenched and unclenched on the lovely tits. I bet the boys don't rudely handle your tits like I do, Ashley. He smiled at her clenched lips and continued to squeeze her tits. He moved, slowly unbuttoned her blouse, button by button beginning with the top one, teased her as he slowly began to strip her. She didn't say a word; her lips clenched tight as he pulled the blouse to the side, pulled the shirt tail from beneath the thick strap securing her waist to the beam. His hands returned to her breasts, touched the lacy bra, fingers pushed deep into her flesh as he squeezed them again, a groan from her as he did. He felt her nipples harden beneath his palms. She tried to hide her arousal, but her large nipples gave her away, as they slowly pushed out the thin material of the lace bra.

She cringed as she saw the knife move between her cleavage and cleanly cut the fragile bra; return again to the straps on her shoulders, felt all of the support disappear as he shredded the sheer garment. She closed her eyes, she did not wanted to see the look in his eyes when he bared her breasts, a swoosh and the flimsy garment was thrown to the floor, the cold air in the room hit her breasts, her nipples now hard and erect. His hands returned, this time flesh meeting flesh, his calloused hands ran harshly over her satin skin, his fingernails scraped along her large areolas, tiny goose bumps appeared on them. Not so hard! she cried, his fingers gripped her nipples, pulled and twisted, forced them erect.

"I have something special for your nipples. They are so big, over an inch and growing. Have you ever had an orgasm from having your tits played with? He teased her, her face turned red in shame as her body betrayed her. He pulled out a nipple enlarger ring kit that he had but never used, not having yet found a suitable candidate before-until Ashley. He picked up the largest pump, a tiny ball pump, placed the smallest rubber ring on the end. He felt her body shudder when the pump touched her nipple, the plastic bulb slid over the erect tissue. He squeezed the pump and released it, watched as her nipple elongated and slid effortlessly into the bulb, trapped inside. His fingers fumbled with the tiny rubber band on the end and slid it down over her nipple that remained outside the bulb like a rubber on a cock. It tightened on the nipple, trapped it within. He pulled the bulb from her tit, her nipple now pinched tightly at the base, the dark red flesh permanently erect, the blood pushed into the tip, unable to return. He repeated the procedure with the other nipple; the twin tips now a maroon color, swollen with blood.

It felt like her nipples were in a vise, a harsh pulse in each tip pounded away in rhythm with her heartbeat. She almost came when his fingers snapped at the tips, the points now supersensitive, like she was shocked with 120 volts of electricity. Aaaahh, she could only moan in pleasure, her pussy wet. He was right; she could almost cum from the touch on her tits. God! she cried out when his hot, wet lips touched the tips, sucked the blood-swollen flesh into his mouth, lapped at them, the rough tongue like course sandpaper. Her hips moved, tried to find anything to rub her pussy on, aroused by the strange feelings he ignited in her body.

Michael stepped back, her nipples wet and shiny from his saliva, swollen to such hardness. The rubber bands would prevent them from going soft, keep them tender and erect, Ashley unable to stop Michael from arousing her with little effort. It's time for your legs, now. It must be uncomfortable hanging off the edge like that. I have just the thing for you. But first, I think we need to strip you naked."

She closed her eyes again, knew that it would do no good to protest. He would have her naked in a matter of minutes and that's what she feared the most. She didn't know how he would bind her legs, but was sure that they would be spread apart, her pussy left open and unprotected. She felt his hands on her skirt, unbutton the single button, the sound of the zipper, and then a whoosh, as it slid down her legs, fell to the floor.

"Step out of them, he ordered her, Ashley obeyed his command immediately. He ran his hands down her sleek flanks, felt her flinch at his touch. He looked at the thin panties; her pussy lips molded to the front panel, moisture glued the silky fabric to her flesh. He reached behind her, pulled her body out, his hands grasped her toned cheeks, squeezed them, felt her push her hips out to escape his relentless fondling. Now, the panties, Ashley. I want to see that lovely pink pussy, her eyes still clenched tight, her face and chest turned red in shame at the forced stripping of her body.

She felt the panties slide over her hips, the material brushed across her closely cropped bush, sending shivers down her spine as her pussy began to cream at the thought of Headmaster Michael seeing her naked pussy. She felt them slide down, her eyes still clenched tight; her imagination brought more vivid pictures than the reality. Was Brandy right, could the thrill of being taken by an older man excite her? She stepped out of them, the last of her clothes gone, naked. She felt Headmaster Michael grab one leg, move it up high to rest on a platform similar to the one her back was on. She felt another shackle placed on her ankle, then heard the crank of the chains. She opened her eyes; her imagination had gotten the best of her, thoughts that it couldn't be that bad. But she was wrong. She saw the two other beams were pushed to one side, now separated. Her left leg was attached to one, Headmaster Michael turned the windlass, her foot gradually pulled down, her body stretched out. He moved and attached a shackle to her other ankle, a long expanse of chain dragged behind it to go to the other beam. But this one was completely on the other side, jutted out from the main beam at a 45-degree angle. Both of the smaller beams secured her legs in a wide open position. Obscenely wide.

Headmaster Michael began to crank the windlass, Ashley's legs pulled toward it, moved up into the air as the chain shortened. Her pussy began to spread open; his eyes glued to her slit, a sheen glistened on the lips. Could she be getting wet at being taken by him? He would find out as soon as he had her spread open.

Her legs were pulled up onto the other smaller beam, the chain still clanged until she was stretched out. Her crotch began to ache, as if Headmaster Michael tried to split her up the middle. She could stare only at the ceiling, felt how exposed she was, felt the cool air of the room blew on her wet inner lips, her labia pulled apart.

Headmaster Michael dragged a large mirror over between her legs and aimed it downward. Now, you can see what is happening to your sweet pussy. He nodded his approval as she stared in the mirror, turned crimson at how exposed she was. Yes, you're quite open. You can almost see inside your cunt. He moved to her side, his fingers reached up and slapped at her nipple rings, heard her gasp in pain, the swollen tips acutely sensitive. Hurts to touch them, doesn't it? I like that. Now, let's see if your pussy is wet, he glanced at her face, saw the answer in her eyes. She was. He ran his finger up and down her slit, quickly soaked in her juices. She squirmed, but her movement was severely limited by the chains that kept her spread open for him. He grinned at her moan of pleasure, her eyes focused on his fingers as they played with her lips. He flicked her nipples again, a gasp, his other finger moved up to her clit.

She watched him pick up a ball like the nipple pump, this one smaller and longer. The bulb was the same size and she shivered when she his fingers fumbled with the tiny rubber band, taking three times to secure it to the nipple pump. But she knew her nipple was not where he was going to use it, watched as he moved it down to her pussy, the air blew on her superheated sex as he pumped the ball and slipped it over her clit. Aaaahhh! she screamed in pain and pleasure as her clit was pulled out from her body, sucked up into the plastic bulb and stretched out. Oww! she screamed, her clit cinched tightly, the cruel band dug into the root of her clit and trapped it. A quiet whoosh, her clit released, throbbed as if her heart was contained in it.

"Do you want to cum for me, Ashley? Let Chancellor Meredith and your best friend, Brandy, see you cum all over my fingers? He slapped at her nipples, the pain shot straight between her legs. She gritted her teeth as he snapped her clit; the unbearable pain flooded her body.

"No more! she cried.

"Tell me, Ashley. Tell me what you want."

She hated herself for saying it, but she had to. Make me cum."

Headmaster Michael impaled Ashley's pussy with three fat fingers, slid easily on the overabundance of cream that her body put out in arousal. He felt her pussy clench on them, her cunt so hot and tight. How he loved young girls, their pussies so tight, their gasps as they were impaled always made his cock harder. He twisted his fingers inside her, slid them in and out, the noisy sound of his fingers as they sloshed around in her juices unmistakable in the room.

He was brutal, pressed deep inside her, not even giving her a chance to get used to the thick fingers before they began to finger fuck her, hard and fast. Aahhhh! she screamed, his fingers tapped her trapped clit, the masochistic thrill of the pain mixed with the helplessness of her situation made her shudder in pleasure How could this be happening to her? Yes, Brandy acted like this, but she didn't. Yet, she could not deny the way his fingers extracted so much pain and pleasure in her body, mixed together into one glorious feeling. His fingers tapped on her nipples, then moved quickly to her clit, three times his finger snapped at it, painfully, four fingers twisted and turned inside her pussy.

Her cunt felt like a furnace, her muscles clamped down on his fingers, tried not to expel them, but to massage them as if they were a cock to be made to cum. Yes, Ashley, cum now for us. Let us hear your screams of pleasure as I masturbate you."

She needed no encouragement, his fingers were enough. She screamed as she came, she always did-she had to muffle her mouth in her pillow to keep the others at school from hearing her. Her cum soaked his hand, she squirted when she came. His fingers slid in and out faster, aided by the abundance of her juices as they splashed around inside her. Another scream when his fingers grabbed her clit and pulled, squeezed the swollen, blood-engorged bud tightly. She thought he was trying to tear it off, as he twisted; his fat fingers stretched her tight pussy to accept them. One last cum, her juices ran down the inside of her thighs, her chest heaved, her nipples ached from the movement.

Brandy fared no better than Ashley. She had wanted Headmaster Michael, but got Chancellor Meredith. Brandy had never been with another girl, had not even thought of nor could fathom the idea of girl sex But the chains that kept her arms pinned high above her head and the leather belt around her waist prevented her from doing anything but submit to it. As soon as Headmaster Michael began to play with Ashley's naked tits, the Chancellor began to get interested in Brandy.

Meredith ran her hands over Brandy's face, brushed her long blonde hair from her face, wanted to see the fear in her green eyes. She looked down at her breasts, pert little titties with hard nipples that pushed out her too-tight blouse. Her hand moved down Brandy's neck, slowly caressed her, felt her body shake beneath her fingertips. Another woman can bring so much more pleasure to a young body like yours, Brandy. But, she also knows the secrets to bring about so much pain. You saw what Headmaster Michael did to Ashley's lovely nipples. That is nothing what I am going to do to yours. Her hand moved down until one palm lightly cupped her left tit, slowly engulfed it, squeezed it gently, felt the firm flesh in her hand. Not very big, but I can feel a very large, hard nipple beneath your blouse, Brandy. Her fingers sought out the hard tip, easily found it, two fingers tightened on the rubbery flesh, a groan from Brandy as it was squeezed hard. You like your nipples pinched. It was a statement, not a question as Meredith increased the pressure, Brandy's back tried to arch, tried to force more of her tit flesh in Meredith's fingers.

It felt strange, the soft touch of a woman's hand on her flesh, gently caressing her silky skin. She trembled as the hand moved down the front of her blouse, felt her nipples pushed hard against her bra, eagerly seeking out the hand that moved towards it. She forgot she was bound, one leg raised up high, her short skirt pushed aside, her naked thigh exposed all the way up to her thin panties. She noticed the Headmaster eye her body as he played with her best friend, watched Ashley spread naked in front of her, shuddering as the Headmaster forced her to cum for him as if she were his trained dog. Is that what the Chancellor was going to do to her, humiliate her and force her to cum in front of the others? She moaned as the Chancellor's hand demanded more, sought out her hardened nipple, fingers closed over it, squeezing the flesh beneath her fingertips. She didn't even try to resist, in fact Brandy eagerly sought out the hand, a pinch of her nipples had always made her pussy cream. She had sought out boys who would help her fulfill her desires, but they were always so eager to put their cocks in her pussy and fuck her for two minutes before they collapsed on top of her, satisfied with no desire left to please her nor did they even understand what her body demanded. But a woman doing this to her, that was incomprehensible, her brain not willing to easily accept it. No, you can't do this to me, I'm a girl, Brandy protested the treatment even while her body sought it.

"Nonsense child, you will be surprised what you will be willing to do. You are going to be punished for thinking that you can control the Headmaster. Punished severely. And, you will be more than willing to indulge in a little pleasure with me in order to spare the pain of further punishment. Now, let's take a look at these lovely little titties, her hands moved quickly down the buttons of Brandy's blouse, pulled back the sides to reveal the tanned flesh beneath it. Meredith pulled the blouse from her skirt, her hands returned to the bra-encased breasts to once again squeeze and probe the firm flesh. Meredith pinched the nipples, squeezed harder this time, the pain showed in Brandy's eyes.

Brandy watched in terror as the Chancellor picked up a knife, felt her blouse quickly stripped from her body, her stomach drawn in tight as she felt the prick of the sharp blade between her bra, a quick snap up of the knife cut the lacey bra in two, the twin cups parted to the sides. Another quick snap of her bra straps by the sharp knife left her bra on the floor in pieces, as her naked breasts heaved up and down. Her nipples felt so tender, the cold air of the room snapped them to attention, the large pink nipples surrounded by her dark brown areolas, covered with tiny goose bumps. No, be careful, she begged as the Chancellor let the sharp point of the knife slide up and down her cleavage, tiny sharp pricks cut her tender flesh. She felt the knife point slowly dragged to her areola, the tiny goose bumps pricked with the sharp tip before the Chancellor let the tip of the knife press below one of her hard nipples. She tried to arch her back up as the knife pushed higher, her nipple forced to move upward or be impaled on the gleaming, sharp tip.

"Do you like the feel of the knife, Brandy? Just a slight twist and I will cut your nipple. Hold real still, Meredith let the point of the knife run over the nipple, watched it get bigger and bigger, stick out over an inch and a half. She wanted them real big. She had so much more pain for poor Brandy's nipples.

Brandy's eyes went wide open in fear when she saw the Chancellor pick up a strange looking device. She wasn't sure exactly how it worked, but she knew that the two evil looking clamps were destined for her aroused nipples. Whawhat is that?"

"You must lead a sheltered life, Brandy. Don't the boys you date have any imagination? Or is it that they just want to dump their cum in your hot little box? This, my dear, is called the Tower of Pain, appropriately named, as you will soon find out. It's really quite an efficient torture device for your nipples. I'm sure you noticed the clover clamps. As they pull, they squeeze tighter. Attached to your nipples they will bring about such a delicious pain. The breast plate goes between your cleavage. The clover clamps are attached to a bar. In the middle of the bar is a pole with a knob at the top of the pole. When I turn the knob, it causes the bar to rise up higher. This results in the clover clamps moving farther away from your chest, pulling your nipples painfully with it and, at the same time, the clamps get tighter. The farther away the clamps, the more they will crush your hard, pink nipples. No amount of movement by you will let you escape the crush of the clamps, unlike tying the clamps to some other object.

Brandy gritted her teeth when the first clamp bit into her right nipple. She felt the shooting pain in her breast, afraid to scream. After a minute the sharp pain changed to a dull ache; afraid to breathe; each time her chest heaved, the clamp would ignite a new pain in her nipple. She could contain herself no longer when the second clamp attached to her other nipple, her body a mass of pain, as if her nipples were being ripped from her. How could a woman do this to another, knowing the pain she inflicted on her delicate nipples? She looked down; the strange contraption pulled her nipples out at least an inch. She held her breath as the Chancellor turned the knob; the pain began anew, the jerky movement of the Chancellor's hand sent shockwaves of pain to her nipples. Finally, the Chancellor stopped, Brandy's nipples stretched two inches, the tips trapped painfully in the evil grip of the clamp. Please, take them off, they're too tight, she begged, tears ran down her face, her body had never been subjected to such sexual abuse; Brandy had always been easily able to control the boys she dated, usually leaving them frustrated and unfulfilled.

"Now let's see if we can bring some pleasure to mix with that pain, Brandy. You will be surprised how much pain you will endure if you are kept sexually aroused. The Chancellor moved her hands down to the legs that were drawn up high and bound, Brandy's sexy tanned thighs exposed, her short skirt unable to cover her panties. Yes, such smooth sexy skin, the Chancellor let her hand roam up and down her thigh, moved up towards Brandy's pussy mound so prominently displayed by her tight panties, her vulva pushed out the front, her labia sharply outlined, the material already pushed between the pronounced lips. Her hands reached around, able to grasp her ass cheeks, felt the tight, firm flesh as Brandy struggled to escape the hands, but bound by one foot gave her little freedom of movement. The Chancellor turned the knob, a moan of pain from Brandy's lip as her nipples stretched tighter. Yes, hurts doesn't it? Let's slip that skirt off of you, the knife quickly shred the garment, the pieces fell to the floor at Brandy's feet. Such lovely, long legs, Brandy. I'm going to enjoy them spread wide for me."

Brandy shivered, more in fear than the cold as she was quickly stripped naked by the Chancellor, Headmaster Michael watched as her body was exposed. This is what I wanted, but not with the Chancellor, with Headmaster Michael!

Headmaster Michael moved towards Ashley. He reached down; his hand gently turned her head to the side, towards him.

As she was turned, she was shocked to see Headmaster's hard cock bob just inches from her mouth. No, please don't make me do that! She knew what he wanted when his fingers urged her head towards him, her lips clamped tightly. She felt a hand grip her nipple tightly, fingernails dug painfully into the tip until she felt it almost burst, felt wetness, knew that he had drawn blood. She screamed in pain, Headmaster Michael quickly moved his hips forward, his hard cock placed on her lips before she could even comprehend what had happened, the pain in her nipple overpowered her brain.

"That's a good girl, Ashley. Now wrap those sweet little lips around my cock. It's time to learn how to please me with your hot mouth. You ever suck a cock before, Ashley? His fingers were poised on her bleeding nipple, ready to give her sufficient reason to answer him. He saw her shake her head, his cock jumped as her lips ran back and forth over the head. Don't worry, I'll teach you to be a good little cocksucker. Yes, like that, felt her tighten her lips around the girth of his cock, her small mouth stretched wide to take it all. Now your tongue; let it play over the tip of my cock. I'll feed you a little more, a push with his hips, his hand on the back of her head, not giving her any choice but to swallow his hard cock.

It tasted salty, a thick drop of fluid leaked onto her tongue, mixed with her saliva to fill her mouth with the dreadful taste. So, that is what it tasted like, nothing like her own juices. She had often put her fingers in her mouth after cumming from masturbating, her juices less salty and not as thick. It wasn't as if she had a choice, his hand on the back of her head enforced her obedience. She felt the ridge around the head of his cock with her tongue, ran it down farther, felt the thick vein along the length of it. Was he going to cum in her mouth? Ashley was not sure she would be able to stop from choking if he did. She felt him push his hips back and forth, the hard cock moved out, then back in, each time pushed deeper into the hot confines of her mouth. She couldn't stop him if he tried to shove it down her throat, afraid of being unable to breathe.

"Now I want you to do the work, Ashley. Bob your head up and down on my cock and keep your tongue moving. I want to watch the Chancellor work on Brandy. In a while I'm going to fuck you Ashley. I want to feel that hot, tight pussy wrapped around my cock. But in the meantime, keep me hard with your mouth. Show me what a good cocksucker you can become. Headmaster Michael's eyes went back to Meredith and Brandy; Ashley enthusiastically sucked his cock now, her mouth and tongue blowing him better than a two-dollar whore.

Brandy felt her panties torn from her body, naked now, the Chancellor pulled Brandy's leg up higher, her crotch ached from the terrible split she was placed in. She regretted trying to kick the Chancellor, her sex now so grossly exposed, unable to stop her from doing anything to her. She saw Ashley suck Headmaster Michael's cock, not sure where Ashley had learned such a thing, her head moved up and down, her cheeks bulged as her tongue moved swiftly around inside her mouth, Brandy certain that her friend was bathing the Headmaster's cock so pleasurably. Suddenly, she had no time to think about Ashley and the Headmaster as the Chancellor's hand moved down her thighs, this time nothing to stop her from reaching her naked sex, the smooth, soft hands of another female felt so strange on her sex. It felt strange, as if they were her own, unable to control where they were going, unable to control whether they were tender or cruel. Her labia were grabbed, the puffy flesh pinched between powerful fingers, Brandy moaned with pain. The other hand moved up to her breasts, the knob turned painfully again, her nipples felt like they were torn from her body. Nooo more... Brandy begged, the Chancellor's fingers pushed apart her lips, found wetness, Brandy ashamed at how aroused she was becoming.

"See, I told you, pain can bring so much pleasure. Your cunt is drenched. She pushed two fingers into her, Brandy arched up on her toes, one leg stretched up high as the girl tried to prevent her fingers from entering so deeply inside. She felt Brandy finally give up, move her legs back down, the pussy now welcomed the unfamiliar fingers inside her, pushed her pussy down on them, forced them deep inside her. Yes, I like how you accept it Brandy, she finger fucked Brandy, watched her hips move back and forth. Not yet, Brandy, I have more pain for you, first. Do you like antiques, Brandy? This is an antique. It's called a Pear, named for its shape as you can see. See the strange stem on it? It's really a screw. The Pear goes inside you Brandy, either your vagina or your asshole. Once fully embedded inside you, the stem will stick out. When I turn it, the Pear will expand inside you. First, it will merely feel uncomfortable, stretch you from the inside. Then, oh then, it will become much more painful."

Brandy tried to bow her legs out more, hoped to accommodate the thick metal Pear that the Chancellor began to insert inside her vagina. She knew it was no use to beg, they obviously enjoyed the pain they inflicted on her and nothing could make them change their minds. She felt like she was being torn, her tiny vagina not used to anything that big, especially that hard and rigid, metal Pear not giving, her vagina forced to expand painfully. Luckily, she was wet, the Chancellor pushed hard, felt the sudden shock as it pushed inside her, her vagina closed over the cruel metal instrument, trapped inside. She felt full, not flesh like if it were a cock, but this cold unyielding metal.

"How do you like the toys, Brandy? Try to relax and don't fight it. You are going to have to stretch wide. It will hurt, I will make sure of that, the Chancellor laughed at the look of discomfort on Brandy's face. Soon it will turn to complete pain. Only then will you be forced to cum, Meredith's expert fingers were quite able to masturbate her to a powerful orgasm as the pain and the pleasure mixed.

It felt like she was giving birth, not really knowing, but she had heard enough of the experience to know that her vagina was being painfully spread apart as the Chancellor turned the screw on the Pear, each time it grew larger inside her young, tight pussy. The Chancellor's fingers moved from her nipples to the Pear and each time inflicted greater pain; each time Brandy's groans of pain only ignited further abuse of her nipples and sex.

The Chancellor gripped Brandy's vulva, felt it push out, the pear inside stretched her wide. She looked at her nipples, the tips white, stretched out over three inches, pulled taut, her beautiful breasts elongated, the Tower of Power did an effective job of torturing the young firm flesh. The Chancellor's fingers moved up Brandy's slit, searched out her clit. She found it, exposed and hard, the Pear peeled back her labia and clit hood, left it exposed and vulnerable.

"God, you're tearing me apart! Brandy couldn't believe the pain. Her body was in constant pain-the Chancellor made sure of that-each time the clamps tightened or the Pear increased in size, the pain began anew. Brandy cried out, the finger on her clit startled her, unable to comprehend the feeling, scared that the Chancellor was going to inflict pain on her pleasure button. Please, no more, my vagina feels like you are tearing it open. Again, she tried to bow her legs out, anything to decrease the tremendous pressure inside her.

Meredith loved how Brandy looked, her once proud breasts and nipples now encased in a torture device, the tips stretched painfully long, pinched tight. Her pussy stuffed full of the cold, metal Pear, the unyielding metal stretched her tender passage, kept her spread wide from the inside. How about a little more, Brandy? Just to remind you of who is in charge.

Brandy screamed, her nipples felt like they were being torn from her body, her sex so full of hard metal, her tight pussy expanded, prayed that it would not ruin her forever. She had to stop the pain. You're in charge, Chancellor. Just please stop hurting me."

Meredith moved closer to Brandy's face. Are you sure?"

"Yes, please, no more, her lips tightened as the Chancellor tapped at the screw that stuck out of the Pear and sent painful jolts inside Brandy's pussy.

"We'll see, she leaned in closer, her lips touched Brandy's. She felt her pull her head away, Meredith's fingers quickly moved down to the Pear, gave it a harsh twist, a scream torn from Brandy's lips.

She was going to kiss me! Brandy had moved her head away, rewarded with another burst of pain from between her legs. She screamed, the Chancellor simply smiled at her pain.

"Shall we try this again, Brandy? She leaned in again, this time Brandy's lips did not move as Meredith let her tongue slip into the hot mouth. Mmm, she moaned, her tongue searched out and found Brandy's, lapped at it as she felt Brandy shake beneath her touch. Her hands, not idle, slid over Brandy's tight ass, molded her flesh beneath her fingertips. She pulled away, put your tongue in my mouth, Brandy, like a good girl. She pressed their lips together again, this time Brandy eagerly sought out her mouth with her tongue, pressed inside to run around the edges. She learns quickly. She's going to be a nice girl-fuck toy. The Board will love seeing her perform with one of the other unwilling girls. They kissed for a long time; Meredith loved Brandy's surrender. She finally pulled away; Brandy breathed heavily, her lips covered in their saliva. Are you ready to cooperate, Brandy?"

"What do you want, Chancellor Meredith? Brandy was scared of the answer, but she had to stop the brutal pain in her sex and her nipples. She was afraid if the Chancellor turned the Pear one more time her vagina would be torn, ruined forever. She had to stop it now.

"I have a nice big black strap-on that I want to fuck you with. It's going to make you cum. Headmaster and Ashley want to see you have girl sex with me. Meredith went to the table, picked up the strap-on, reveled in the look of terror in Brandy's eyes.

Even with the way the Pear had stretched her pussy open, there was no way that she was going to take that monster in, let alone get fucked by it. It had to be over nine inches long, over two inches wide, the dome almost three inches. It was jet black, long raised veins ran down the shaft, with raised ribs that encircled it, adding another half inch to the girth, each one about a quarter inch wide, a total of five in all, spaced randomly along the shaft. She could only imagine how they would feel as they ran up and down inside her, scraped her insides painfully. A pair of large, black balls hung down at the end. The domed head was built for pain. At least twenty hard plastic finger-like ticklers encircled the bulbous head, some sticking straight out, meant to directly attack the cervix when deeply embedded inside her. They were not the soft rubber ticklers of regular vibrators, but heavy rigid plastic fingers that would painfully scrape and expand the walls of her vagina. She started to beg, anything was better than getting fucked with that monster. I can't take that thing inside me, please, I'll do anything else! Anything! tears fell from her eyes as she realized how painful this would be.

"Would you eat my pussy with your tongue? And, my asshole?"

She hadn't even thought of that, though she should have. How could she do that, put her tongue inside another girl's sex? She liked it when boys did it to her, but she even refused to put a cock inside her mouth, she used her hand on their cocks if necessary. She couldn't do it, it was too horrible to even think about. Not that, anything else."

"Headmaster, will you give me a hand with Brandy. I want to get her in a better position to fuck her. I thought the slanted bench would be appropriate. I can strap her to it, leaving her ass to hang over the edge, her legs free for me to spread and tie high up in the air. First let me get the Pear out of her. Her fingers turned the screw, felt Brandy shudder in relief as her pussy was allowed to shrink back down. It still came out hard, popped noisily out of her clenched vagina. The first scream was priceless. Brandy hoped for relief when the nipple clamps were removed, unaware of the intense pain that followed as the blood rushed back in again. She hyperventilated; her eyes searched the Chancellor's, knew the other one would be just as painful, almost willing to plead for her to leave it on. Another gut wrenching scream signaled the removal of the clips, Meredith rubbed the tips, got the feeling back in the crushed nipples.

They both made quick work of Brandy. It took some time for her to get the feeling back in her arms and legs, the tight bondage cut off circulation. By time she recovered, they had already dragged her over to the inclined bench, a large wooden structure, one giant beam shooting up from the floor to over six feet high, the wooden beam over eight inches of solid wood. A long plank jutted out from the taller beam, about two feet from the top and proceeded at a thirty degree angle until it met up with a shorter beam that rose from the floor to about two feet high. Heavy iron plates and bolts secured the beams together, decades of age and wear doing little to hinder the strength of the joints. Another, shorter plank was secured to the sloped beam at a right angle, a four by four piece of wood about three feet wide, the purpose to secure the arms of the victim. Numerous iron rings were bolted into the beams at various heights and locations.

Brandy found herself securely bound to the structure. She was on her back at a sharp downward angle. Her arms were pulled downward behind the shorter plank, rope secured her upper arms to the beam, her wrists pulled down to the bottom, a pair of cast iron cuffs at the base securely held her wrists pinned to the beam. She struggled to hold her head up. A heavy leather strap cinched around her waist held her securely. She struggled to no avail as they worked on her legs, Brandy unable to give further resistance. Long chains were secured to the walls on either side of her, at a right angle from her body. Each of her ankles were secured in iron cuffs, Headmaster Michael and Chancellor Meredith each worked a windlass that gradually pulled her legs up and outward towards the wall. When they had finished, Brandy found her legs pulled up high, almost as high as her head, pulled out obscenely wide, her toes pointed, her thighs ached from the wide stretch. There was no support under her butt, the strap around her waist kept her from slipping, her spread legs kept her butt from sinking down. Her sex, all the way from her clit to her tiny anus was open and exposed.

Meredith began to undress slowly, not sure if she teased Brandy or Michael, both of their eyes glued to her as she took her off suit, stood before them clad only in bra and panties, a pair of stockings held up by a garter belt. You like, Headmaster Michael?"

"Very delightful body, Chancellor, his cock felt like it was going to tear through his pants.

"Maybe you would like to stick that nice cock up my asshole while I fuck Brandy?"

"The same thought came to my mind also, but with Ashley's hot mouth doing such a wonderful job, I think she deserves to have it fucked into the nice tight pussy. I wouldn't want to disappoint her. He looked down at Ashley, his hand rubbed her bulged cheek as he pumped his hard cock in and out her mouth, enjoyed an occasional gag when he pushed too far, tears ran down her cheeks as she fellated him. You want me to fuck you, don't you, Ashley? gave his hips an extra hard shove, the dome of his cock pushed into the back of her mouth and tried to force entry to her throat. He was rewarded with a loud gagging sound, her throat bobbed up and down, tears poured from her wide open eyes as she suddenly found her throat filled with hard, pulsating cock flesh. He held her head tightly until she stopped struggling, her throat filled with his cock. He relented, pulled his cock from her throat, heard her breathe deeply, rewarded with the sight of her breasts heaved up and down as she filled her lungs with the precious air. Do you want me to fuck you, Ashley?"

She could only nod her head, her lips stretched tightly around his cock, her tongue busy trying to please him, not wanting a repeat of his cock jammed down her throat. She thought she was going to die, her air cut off, as she gagged and choked on the thick cock that slid painfully down her throat, still sore from the forced entry. Damn, why did she always have to follow Brandy? Maybe she would get what she deserved, not wanting to be fucked with that perverse strap-on that Chancellor was now securing around her waist. God, it looked like it could kill. 

Michael almost regretted his decision when he saw Meredith naked. Her body would rival most of these young girls, but Meredith knew how to use it, though he was not sure how two dominant personalities would respond together. Ashley's renewed vigor in sucking his cock was a pleasant surprise. Her tongue was busy, her lips suctioned his cock as he pumped it in and out of her mouth. The throat fuck seemed to spur her efforts on. Good girl, he pet Ashley the way one would do to their dog, saw her eyes brighten as she responded to his praise. I think the Board might like to see Brandy and Ashley fuck each other with a double dildo. Then Board could fuck their tight assholes, both of their hot, tight holes filled to capacity as they bucked up and down, forced into cumming. His cock hardened even more.

Meredith bent down between Brandy's legs, her face only inches from her pussy, inhaled the scent of her fear and arousal. Just to make sure you are wet enough. This will split you enough when you're wet, it would kill you dry. She stuck her tongue out, felt Brandy jerk at the sudden invasion of her pussy by the rough tongue that lapped up and down between her lips, tasted Brandy's juices-a slightly salty mixture of sweat mixed with the fluids that young aroused bodies produced. She felt Brandy's shudder as her fingers pulled back her clit hood, exposed the hard bud to her tongue, lapped at it, felt the body beneath her quiver in excitement. Two of her fingers moved down and slowly began to enter her vagina, pushed aside all resistance, her widely spread legs doing little to hinder her progress. She felt the muscles clench on her digits, as they slid effortlessly back and forth as her tongue continued to play across Brandy's clit. She wrapped her lips around it, drew it into her mouth, stretched it out as her tongue continued to lap back and forth over the tip.

If only the boys knew how to do it like the Chancellor. Maybe this wouldn't be as bad as I thought. Brandy, wished she could raise her hips up and down, wished she could fuck the Chancellor's hot mouth. She was disappointed when the Chancellor abruptly stopped her oral ministrations of her sex, but not before she let her tongue lap at her tiny anus, sent delicious shivers through her body from the forbidden thrill of being rimmed. The Chancellor stood; Brandy smiled at the shine of her juices on the Chancellor's lips, as the older woman's tongue moved out to lick up the excess juices into her mouth.

The Chancellor gathered up some of Brandy's juices, rubbed it over the head of the dildo, moved between her legs, lined up the huge dildo to the young pussy. It was a sharp contrast, the evil black rubber dildo highlighted against the white skin and pink pussy. She hefted the instrument, let it slide up and down her slit, paid special attention to the clit, as she kept the young girl aroused. She would need all the juice she can produce, the fuck to be long and painful, the dildo built for pain, not pleasure. But she knew that somehow Brandy would cum, the mixture of pain and pleasure would drive her over the edge. They always surrendered to the deepest perversions performed on their bodies. She lined the thick head up to the vagina, almost laughed at how small Brandy was and how much she would have to stretch to take it all inside her. She began to push, a slow gradual shove of her hips, grunted as Brandy's vagina fought the painful intrusion, watched as her tiny hole was slowly stretched open, enjoyed the surprised look on Brandy's face as she now realized how painful the fucking was going to be.

"Nooo, I can't take it! Brandy felt her vagina stretched open, almost tearing as the unyielding rubber dildo continued to invade her body. The pear had been bad enough, but this was worse. She shuddered and shook, unable to defend herself, her bound and spread body at the mercy of the Chancellor and her cruel strap-on. It began to burn, her vagina slowly forced to endure the dome of the dildo as it slowly entered her tight passage, her vagina stretched tightly around the three-inch head. She grunted in pain as the Chancellor continued the entry, pushed harder, felt the hard rubber fingers on the head rub painfully over her inner passage as it continued to drive deeper into her body. Her relief was short lived as the head was finally engulfed in her pussy, her lips able to slightly shrink down and grip the dome head under the lip. The Chancellor stopped, Brandy able to take a deep breath, the tightness between her legs, the feeling of being so stuffed was difficult to breath.

"Noooo Mmm ... more! she screamed in pain as the Chancellor began again, her powerful hips pushed relentlessly forward, the thick dildo thrust painfully in her vagina. Her pussy began to spasm in pain as the rubber fingers rubbed harshly along her inner walls, her vagina stretched again as the first of many ribs slowly entered, the thickness increased as it plunged in. She felt the Chancellor stop, her relief brief as the Chancellor pulled the shaft partly out, then fucked back in again, Brandy forced to relive the first rib as it moved back and forth over her wide-stretched vagina. God, it hurt so bad and not even half of it was inside her. She felt the Chancellor grow impatient, her hips more forceful, the dildo slid in and out with greater speed, her vagina constantly irritated by the ribs that randomly stretched and shrunk her opening around the shaft. Her insides burned, as they were continually rubbed raw by the plastic fingers, her passage forced into painful spasms as it tried to cope with the unevenness of the black dildo.

The Chancellor could wait no longer, Brandy's screams of pain made her wetter, her hips began to make longer strokes, make Brandy take almost the entire shaft inside her, knew what it was doing to her insides, the fingers and ribbed fingers painfully rubbed her raw. She pulled until it was almost all the way out, only the head gripped tightly by her vagina, wrapped so tightly around it, stretched painfully wide. Over seven inches of black dildo was outside, waiting for reentry. Meredith thrust her hips forward, mustered all her strength to shove the dildo inside Brandy until it was buried deep into her body, sure that it reached places never touched before, the thick rubber fingers on the end shoved painfully into her cervix. The scream from Brandy was ear-splitting, her face contoured in pain as she shook and shuddered on the bench. Meredith reached down, pushed the sweat drenched hair from Brandy's face. Are you ready to get fucked now, Brandy? Maybe next time you won't be such a bad girl. Bad girls get fucked hard."

Brandy could say nothing, her voice hoarse from hers screams, her body pain-racked from the brutal fucking that the Chancellor inflicted on her. She felt the dildo pull out, then back in again, the descent just as painful as her inner walls were abraded by the ribs and fingers, tightened in pain. The fucking continued for a long time, each minute like hours, her pussy used mercilessly. She looked through her tear-filled eyes at the Headmaster, he grinned at her shame and pain, his cock still filled Ashley's eagerly sucking mouth. The pain finally became numbness, the Chancellor moved forward, dragged the uneven dildo up and down her clit, her fingers trapped it over the rubber dildo. The pain seemed to diminish with time, her pussy still stuffed, the dildo shafted back and forth, but her clit seemed to get bigger and more sensitive. The down strokes were the most painful, the rubber fingers pushed against her cervix each time, as if the dildo tried to drive inside her.

Meredith touched Brandy's clitoris; it was time to make her cum. The dildo had aroused it, made it swollen and sensitive, Meredith's fingers rubbed the tip back and forth, let a fingernail rub painfully over the tip, anything to keep Brandy on the edge of pain and pleasure. It worked, the pain not etched in her face any longer, her hips tried to move up to greet the dildo, the tight bondage gave her little room. She let her get almost to the edge, then she would slow down her fingers, or give her a more powerful fuck to bring back the pain, anything to stop the orgasm. After three times, Brandy was almost driven over the edge, her body wanted so badly to cum.

"Please, Brandy begged, almost afraid to admit it, her voice so soft.

"What did you say, Brandy?"

"Please, Chancellor Meredith?"

"What do you want me to do? She drove the dildo into Brandy, made her feel the full measurement of the thick rubber dildo, every bump, rib and finger rubbed along inside her tender pussy.

"Aaah, she moaned from the powerful thrust. Make me cum. Please make me cum."

"Of course, Brandy, but you must promise me one thing first."

"What? She was almost afraid to ask.

"You'll have to do the same for me. Make me cum. Will you do that, or should I fuck you with the hard, rubber dildo for another half hour? She punched the dildo in again, changed the angle, found new parts of her pussy that had not received the painful abrasion of all the painful bumps on the dildo.

"How? She knew the answer, hoped it was not what she thought it would be.

"With your lovely mouth and tongue, Brandy. You are going to have to eat my pussy until I cum on your pretty face. Can you do that, or maybe I should pull the dildo out of your pussy and shove it up your tight, virgin asshole?"

God, it could get worse. Now if she didn't comply, she would be sodomized by the evil dildo. It couldn't be all that bad to eat her pussy, after all, she had licked her own fingers after masturbating, delighted in the taste of her juices. Anything to stop the unrelenting dildo that continued to drive in and out of her pussy, Chancellor Meredith each time kept her from had the orgasm she so desperately needed. Yes, I will eat your pussy, knew that the Chancellor would make her say the whole thing; the Chancellor liked the humiliation of saying what perversion she agreed to.

"Good girl, now cum for me, her fingers reached down for her clit again, this time ready to make her cum, wanted to enjoy the innocent face of Brandy between her legs, her tongue licking up and down her slit until she came all over her face. This young girl would soon find out what it was like to eat a woman who was a squirter, smiled at the thought of her juices shooting out all over, almost like a man cumming on her face. 

Michael could wait no longer, Ashley's new found vigor in oral copulation continually drove him to the edge of orgasms, he forced her to stop, wanting to cum inside her pussy. Do you want me to fuck you now, Ashley?"

Even though she had already cum, she felt the arousal come back in her body. She was humiliated at how easily Headmaster Michael had made her cum before, even when he inflicted pain on her body, unable to stop him from forcing a powerful orgasm from her body. She wasn't sure why she was aroused, but she thought it might be because he forced her to suck his cock, unable to stop him from shoving his thick cock into her mouth and down her throat while she choked and gagged on the thick man-meat. Forced to service him sexually, as though she was a sex slave. Bound, that was all she was: a convenient sexual outlet for all of his perversities. But she did want him to fuck her, wanted to experience what it felt like to be truly taken as a sex object, her only purpose to pleasure him and his cock. Yes, she quietly admitted.

"Have you ever had anyone dump a load of hot cum inside you, Ashley? Or do all the boys wear condoms?"

"I've only had sex four times, all of them used condoms. None of them ever made me cum, she admitted, not sure why, but hoped that Headmaster would make her cum, wanted to experience an orgasm while being vaginally penetrated. Forced to cum while being fucked.

"I don't wear condoms, Ashley. I'm going to bathe your pussy with my hot cum, filling you to overflowing. I expect you to squeeze my cock with your pussy when I fuck you. Do it when I pull out, relax your muscles when I push in. Do a good job of fucking me or I will stick three fingers up your hot, tight asshole and drive your pussy up and down my cock. Do you understand? He moved back between her legs again, her pussy already glistened with her juices. He peeled back her lips, her pink insides very wet. He rubbed his cock along her slit, back and forth as she shuddered beneath him.

"Yes, Headmaster Michael. I will be a good fuck for you, ashamed at her words, even more humiliated that she would perform it. Her head shot back and suddenly she was filled with a thick, hard cock, Headmaster Michael had not given her a chance to get used to its girth, impaled her on the full measure of it in three powerful strokes, each time going deeper inside her body, finally banged hard against her cervix, his cock jerked around inside her, her muscles involuntarily clenched on the hard flesh in response to the sudden rape of her body.

Michael loved to take them hard, make them feel the power he had over their bodies, the tight bondage left them helpless to do anything but scream in pain, the sound of which always made his cock jerk in appreciation. He gripped her hips hard, his fingers dug into the flesh as he pumped her with his cock. She was so tight, sweat beaded on his forehead as he used his powerful hips to drive his cock in and out her tight opening. It felt like a tight glove gripped his cock, her vaginal opening would spasm up and down his shaft as a hand would do, gripped his cock, brought such pleasure to him. His fingers found her clit-the swollen bud hard, a dark red from his prior abuse-and manipulated it, his fingertip slapped, dragged tortuously, made her feel the broken nail on his index finger run over it, scraped it painfully.

He looked over to see Meredith slam in and out of Brandy, the girl's head thrown back as she came, came all over the evil black dildo that seemed transformed from an instrument of pain to an instrument of rapture. Her screams of pleasure drove Ashley, her pussy felt like a leather glove that gripped his cock as he fucked her, slid up and down his shaft, squeezed so tight, gave him so much pleasure. He continued to rut into Ashley, her young body learned quickly to give him so much pleasure. The Board would love her, love her tight body.

Brandy could just barely stand when she was released from the bondage, but the Chancellor didn't want her limbs, she only wanted her mouth and tongue. She dragged her over to the chair, made her kneel before it, Meredith sat down, her legs spread wide, her hips pushed forward, her sex exposed. She grabbed Brandy's head, each hand gripped tightly around the ears, pulled her forward, pulled Brandy's face onto her sex. Eat my pussy, Brandy. She saw the tongue come out, pushed Brandy's lips tightly against her slit, arched her ass up as the tongue came in contact with her over-heated pussy, moaned softly with pleasure. Lick up and down my slit, use your fingers to spread me apart. Mmmm, she moaned again, yes, such a good cunt licker you are, Brandy. I think you will spend a lot of time under my desk servicing my pussy with your tongue. Would you like that, Brandy, eating my pussy every day?

Brandy didn't want to think any further then the moment, her pussy sated, she now had to please the Chancellor. The Chancellor's juices were almost sweet, her nectar abundant, filled her mouth with her taste. Her fingers pulled the lips back, big puffy lips that were easy to grip, pulled harder than necessary, felt a bit of power over the Chancellor as she ate her pussy.

"Such a good girl, now make your tongue hard and push it into my vagina. Tongue-fuck me. Oh God, it feels like a little cock inside me, Brandy eagerly tried to please her. Up and down my slit. Don't forget to go all the way back to my asshole. I want you to rim me, push that thick hard tongue up my asshole. Keep your fingers busy as you do."

She no longer cared what she was doing or how distasteful it was, her only desire was to please the Chancellor. The word Mistress suddenly came to mind. Did she suddenly become the sex slave of the Chancellor; was the woman now her Mistress? Her fingers slid down to the pussy, played with the slit again, up and down the wet lips, the thought of what she was doing aroused her again. She curled her tongue, made it rigid and pushed hard on the Chancellor's anus, forced her tongue inside the rectum, felt the heat, tasted the slightly murky flavor, drove the thought of where her tongue was from her mind, her only thought to please her Mistress.

The Chancellor saw Brandy masturbate herself again, even after just cumming. Her tongue seemed to come alive, drove such pleasures from her body, surprised at how eagerly she began to rim her, afraid that she might have to be forced to provide such sexual services. She stroked her head, you're such a good girl, Brandy. I think I will keep you around as my little sex toy. Would you like that, Brandy? Servicing me with your tongue and hands whenever I desire you. You know it excites me to hurt you sexually. Will you submit to me?"

Brandy looked up, her eyes wide, heard what would be required of her. She could only nod her head, her face moved back down to service her Mistress with her tongue and fingers, hoped to please her.

The room almost shook noisily as they all came. First Ashley, her pussy filled for the first time with hot cum, the fluids shot into her like a fire hose, his semen bathed her insides. She clamped down on his cock, pulled his cum from his balls as he came inside her, his fingers drove an orgasm from her body, pinched and twisted her nipples and clit hard. She looked over to see the look of ecstasy on the Chancellor's face as her best friend so intently buried her face into the older woman's pussy, sure that her tongue visited every nook and cranny in her body. She was surprised to see Brandy so openly masturbate, cumming at the same time, oblivious to those around her. For someone who was used to always being in charge, she certainly took to the submissive role that the Headmaster and the Chancellor had put them into.

Ashley was finally released from the bondage furniture, her body drained of all strength, the Headmaster held her tightly against his naked body as though she was a little girl until she regained enough strength to stand. Brandy was involved in a deep, passion kiss with the Chancellor, their tongues mixed into each other's mouths, the Chancellor's juices moved back and forth between them.

"On Friday I want both of you to report to my office. A few members of the Board would like to avail themselves of your bodies. You will be required to engage in girl sex while the members watch and then they will want to take you sexually, it will be their decision as to which orifice they will visit with their cocks. I expect you to perform for them and avail them of everything your young bodies have to offer. If not you will suffer punishment under the Chancellor and myself. Do I make myself clear?

They both nodded as they dressed, unable to stop the Headmaster any longer, resigned to be used sexually at his whim. I will teach you Ashley, I will teach you how to eat pussy, Brandy whispered.



CHAPTER 5

Shaving Elizabeth

Coach Jorgenson sent Elizabeth to Headmaster Michael and now she stood before him, a pretty little thing, not like a girl who would be in such trouble. Another scholarship girl, Elizabeth was bright and streetwise, but hadn't been doing well academically. This was her last chance at college. Her mother had passed away over ten years before, her father attempted to raise her, but had his difficulties with her. He was in the military, a General, where soldiers followed his orders without question. With Elizabeth, it had always been the opposite. He had been brought up with the classic old style of discipline. When her mother was alive, she took care of Elizabeth's punishments. When she passed away, the job had fallen to him and he did it the way he had been raised. Elizabeth suffered spankings at an early age, increasingly more severe as time passed. When she was younger, it had been over her clothes, but as the years went by things changed. Elizabeth found herself over her father's lap, skirt pulled up to be spanked on her panties. The spankings progressed until finally she was smacked on her bare ass by her father. She hadn't thought anything wrong with it, he was The General after all, and her father and he had that right.

She stood before Headmaster Michael because she had been caught fighting with another girl in the gym. She was from one of the wealthiest southern families, a powerful family, her father a United States Senator. As the scholarship girl, Elizabeth would have naturally received the blame, but it was probably the black eye the other girl suffered before the coach pulled her off the other girl that really did it.

Michael sized her up, a bit of a tomboy, but still all female. She had light brown hair that she kept short, green eyes that seemed to see through you, a small nose and a smile that kept you wondering what she knew that you didn't. He could just barely make out her breasts beneath the blazer, a slim waist, very athletic. He had once stood behind her in the hall and determined she had the cutest ass in the school, her hips swayed sensuously as she walked without any effort on her part, her pert cheeks pushed out her skirt in the back and topped with a pair of tanned, muscular legs.

Elizabeth watched the Headmaster stare, his eyes moved up and down her body, and he spoke not a word. She grew a bit self-conscious; his was the look not of an administrator, but more of a man checking her out. She fidgeted with his silence. She'd heard the rumors that raced through the school. The Headmaster was a stern disciplinarian, and some girls already had the marks to prove it. There were also the other rumors, rumors that, besides being disciplined, Headmaster Michael had also touched them sexually. She looked at him, handsome in an older man type of way, big hands like her father's. While she had been punished by her father, what she'd heard of Headmaster Michael was far more severe, a fate she hoped not to share with the others.

Elizabeth was still a virgin, boys didn't really interest her. She'd traveled a lot with the army, never really putting down roots. She always had trouble meeting new people her own age, and in fact, older men she'd met at parties her father had thrown as a General where Elizabeth acted as his hostess always seemed interested in her. They always eyed her, especially as she became older and her figure filled out. In the last few of years, some of them became bold-usually those of higher rank than her father-they would hug her, hold her tightly against them for long periods of time, Elizabeth felt their hard cocks pressed up against her, or behind her, into her tight ass. Hands would slip from her waist to brush across her ass, always complimenting her on what a beauty she was, what a lovely figure she had, how sexy she had become. She even began to believe them, sought out older men, flirted with them, not stopping them if their hands began to roam. One night she even found herself out on the patio, a congressman's hands in her panties as he pressed up against her from behind, his cock jutted into her ass, masturbated her as she stood there with her legs parted until she came. She liked that, older men paid so much attention to her, no strings attached, expected nothing, just the moment. They were not like boys, they knew exactly what they wanted and they knew how to play her body, not just for their satisfaction, but to please her. She liked powerful, strong men, even if they were older. Maybe it was because they were so much like her father.

"What am I to do with you, Elizabeth? Have you seen Delyssa's eye? It's turning black. What do you think her father is going to say if he finds out?"

She knew she shouldn't have done it, but the bitch was so stuck up, thought she was so much better than everyone else, especially Elizabeth. All of a sudden she had just punched her, knocked her down. Coach Jorgenson raced over and separated them or rather, just stopped Elizabeth from kicking her ass. I'm sorry, Sir, used to the title, always having called the General, Sir, not dad or father.

"I'm going to have to expel you, Elizabeth. The Senator's friend is Doctor Lenox, a distinguished board member of Hollister School for Girls. He has already called me twice today; I have been putting him off until I could talk to you. I can't defend your behavior. Michael looked at her as she fidgeted before his desk.

"Please, don't expel me, my father would kill me. He threatened to disown me if I didn't do well here. Please Sir, my mother died a long time ago, my father raised me. It would be devastating to him. She gave him a sad look, one of her looks she learned to use on older men.

"Your father is a General, isn't he, Elizabeth?"

"Yes, Sir, he is."

"You would think he would have disciplined you better. Haven't you ever been spanked before?"

"Yes Sir, all the time. The General believed in punishment, severe punishment. I was spanked all the way up into high school."

"Surprising, then, that you act this way. What did he do, lightly tap you?"

"No Sir, he would use his big hand on my butt. It hurt when he finished."

"How much could it hurt spanking you through your skirt and underwear?"

"No Sir, he would put me over his lap and pull my panties down and spank my bare butt."

Interesting He also noticed that she tried to play him. Did the little girl play older men? You didn't seem to learn very well from the spankings."

Where was he going with this conversation; was he priming her to punish her like the other girls? She had heard from the rumors flying around that he liked corporal punishment, much more severe than she was use to. Is that what he wanted? You could punish me, Sir. Like the General does. She waited, tried to determine his thoughts from his expression. He looked up at her, his eyes brightened as if he just had a revelation.

Maybe there was another way out of this. Doctor Lenox wanted a girl. He wanted to shave her, shave her pussy bald. And, maybe play with her a bit, or make her play with him. Maybe a trade could be devised. Would you submit to being punished if I did not expel you?"

Her eyes lit up, Yes, Sir she said instantly, not even caring what the punishment might be.

"Don't answer so quickly. There are certain conditions to the punishment."

"I don't care, Sir. You can do anything, anything to keep me from being expelled and disappointing the General."

"That is one of the conditions, it wouldn't be me doing the punishing; it would be Doctor Lenox. I think that is the only way I could get him to convince the Senator not to have you expelled. He is very persuasive if he has a reason to be so. You would have to give him that reason."

This was different. Doctor Lenox was about 65, a real lecher. If that was the only way, though, she would have to do it. I agree to let Doctor Lenox punish me."

"There's more, Elizabeth. He has an unusual request. It is not a spanking he wants to administer."

Uh oh, here it comes. What does the dirty old man want? Then what, Sir?"

"He wants to shave a young lady like you"

"Shave? I don't have hair on my face, why does he want to shave me? Then it dawned on her. You mean ... down there?"

"Yes exactly, Elizabeth. You still have pubic hair don't you?"

The only way he could shave her down there was if she was naked in front of him. And she would have to spread her legs for him, let him see her sex. And it wouldn't be for a few seconds, it would be long minutes while he shaved her down there. And, she was sure he would be touching her down there. Could she really let him do that to her? No boy except the General had ever seen her naked below her waist. She answered his question with a nod.

"Would you be there, Sir? She wasn't sure why, but she knew she would feel better if, it wasn't him doing it, at least if he would be there.

"No, you would be alone with Doctor Lenox, though I would probably look in and see the results, smiling as he told her. He would love to see her pussy shaved like a baby.

"And that would be it, Sir? Nothing else besides shave me?"

"I'm afraid not, Elizabeth. It would be up to Doctor Lenox as to what your punishment would be. Shaving would be part of it, but he would decide if you would have to submit any further."

"Submit, Sir?"

"Yes, you would have to willingly submit to him."

This went farther than she had thought it would. First, being shaved, then she would have to submit-she was not sure what he meant, but it sounded ominous, especially for a virgin. I don't know, Sir. I don't know if I could do that."

"I understand, Elizabeth. It's a difficult decision for a young girl like you. I understand if you decline. You can go back to your room and pack up your things. I'll have my secretary call the General and make arrangements for him to pick you up tonight."

Things moved way too fast. He talked about her leaving this instant. Can't I think about it this weekend and give you a decision on Monday? she played for some time.

"I'm sorry, Elizabeth. I would be more than willing to give you the time, but I put Doctor Lenox off all afternoon. I can't leave him hanging all weekend. It's Friday night. You must make your decision now. If you agree to submit, I will send for Doctor Lenox. He will be here in an hour, which gives you time to freshen up and take a shower. I'm sure that you will want to be clean and fresh for him. I won't kid you, Elizabeth. It will not be over in an hour. Doctor Lenox will look to exact his punishment from you. Punishment can be in many forms, not only physical, but also psychological. Humiliation is an excellent form of punishment. Submitting to let Doctor Lenox shave your pubic area is going to be very humiliating; he will make sure that it is. I'm sure that he will place your body in some very revealing and degrading positions and take his time. If you agree, you must remember to keep your composure and submit to all his requests. You do not want to anger him, otherwise the deal will be off and you will have submitted for nothing. You don't want that to happen, do you?"

She hadn't thought of it that way. He would see her body naked, something no one else had seen. And he would do it to punish her, to humiliate her, to degrade her. Would she be able to submit to all of it? Her foot tapped on the floor, her mind raced as she tried to decide. If she could only think about it, maybe find another way out. She looked up, Headmaster Michael waited for an answer.

"Well, Elizabeth, who should I call, Doctor Lenox or the General? He wanted her to decide quickly, decide without too much thought. It would be better that way, especially with Doctor Lenox coming in an hour, no time to change her mind.

"Doctor Lenox."

"Are you sure, Elizabeth? I want to make sure you make the right decision. Don't feel pressured into doing this. He could already imagine her, her legs spread wide, her pussy as bare as a baby's, her lips parted, her pussy open for his gaze. Then there would be her anus; Doctor Lenox would never forget to trim the hair back around her tiny wrinkled opening. He would remind him of it, if he did. It wouldn't be hard to convince the Senator to let Doctor Lenox do this to Elizabeth. After all, it would be almost as if he was there, he would get the first copy of the tape, the tape showing Elizabeth submitting to spread her legs and have her pussy shaved. And anything else Doctor Lenox would decide to do to pretty Elizabeth.

"Yes, Sir, I'm sure. I appreciate you looking out for my interests, Sir. You did say you would look in on me, Sir? Make sure I'm OK, while Doctor Lenox is with me?"

"Why of course I will, Elizabeth. I hope it doesn't embarrass you. After all, you will probably be naked with your legs spread."

She hadn't thought of that, or maybe she had but tried to put it out of her mind. It sounded so obscene when it was spoken out loud. She tried to put the mental image out of her mind. No, I want you to, sounded different than what she meant. She wanted him to look in on her, not see her naked sex.

"Let me call Doctor Lenox now and see if I can convince him. I want you here to agree to everything. If I say something, nod your head yes. If you nod no, I will tell him you don't agree and I will call the General to pick you up. Is that agreeable, Elizabeth?"

It was back to either agree or get expelled and have the General find out, neither one a very good choice, but the General finding out the worst. At least with this it will be over today, with the General it would just begin. Yes Sir."

Michael picked up the phone and called Doctor Lenox. He knew that he would jump at the chance without any encouragement, knowing that the whole session would be filmed. It was not that the Senator really cared that much, his daughter was such a pain in the ass. The call was mainly to get Elizabeth primed as to what would happen to her. And he would enjoy the look on her face, the humiliation as he repeated out loud everything that would be done to her lovely body by Doctor Lenox.

"Sorry I took so long to get back to you, Doctor Lenox. Yes, an unfortunate incident. Yes, I thought about expelling the student. Her name is Elizabeth, a very lovely young girl, a smile to Elizabeth as she stood before him and listened to the one-sided conversation so intently, without knowing that Doctor Lenox barely spoke, Michael handled both sides of the conversation. I agree, Doctor, something must be done. It requires very severe punishment. But I thought of an alternative to expelling her, a punishment that would be more suitable to the crime. Remember your desire to shave a young lady's pussy, another smile as he used that word loud enough for Elizabeth to hear and to cringe when he said it. What if Elizabeth submitted to it as punishment, Doctor? Yes, I know that it is not very severe, Doctor, but that wouldn't be all of the punishment, Elizabeth received a look that appeared as though he really tried to help her. Would you be able to use the chair in the punishment room? Michael put his hand over the telephone, we have an antique chair in the other room. It was used in olden days for maidens. It has stirrups on the armrest where their legs would be placed, spread wide and a basin underneath them, used for washing or shaving females while they were spread. He wants to put you in it. Your legs would be strapped in, but not your hands. Should I say no and call the General?"

It sounded worse then any mental image she had conjured up, but the mere mention of the General's name was all she needed, a nod of no, a whispered, no, I will agree, already she resented her decision.

"OK, Doctor. You also want to shave around her anus? another look at Elizabeth, the distress showed clearly in her face, the thought of his fingers on her anus as his looked at it frightened her.

She again nodded her acquiescence.

"Yes, Doctor, she has already agreed to strip for you, then whispered to her, you did, didn't you? After all, you have to be naked in the chair."

She turned red, nodded her head yes. She was already humiliated and it was only a phone call.

"Yes, Doctor, she has agreed to submit to you. Yes, you may punish her also. I don't know, what would you like to do to her? Yes, I think spanking her would be suitable punishment, watching Elizabeth's eyes. She would already be naked, so it would be on her naked skin."

"Spank her pussy? I don't know that sounds rather severe, don't you think? He made a gesturing motion to Elizabeth, her eyes wide open in fear at the thought of her sex being spanked. I know I said she should have a severe punishment, Doctor. He put his hand over the receiver, again. Sorry Elizabeth, I don't know what to say, I did say severe. What do you think?"

Once the General found out she had been expelled, her life would be a living hell, a nod, agreeing again.

"Yes Doctor, she agrees. Yes, humiliation is a very severe punishment, also. Yes, you would have her naked and spread to shave her pussy and anus. That is very humiliating already. Yes Doctor, that is also very humiliating for a young girl. Yes Doctor, forcing her to do that would be humiliating, Elizabeth's eyes questioned him to find out what they were talking about.

"What? Elizabeth whispered, needing to know.

Michael ignored her for a few minutes more, made her suffer the painful wait. I'm sure that she has done it before, but it would be very different if you did it. Yes, there are things you could use to do it with. Yes, I have some here I could give you."

He put his hand over the telephone again, a pause before he spoke, as if he hated to even tell her. I think you should decline. I'll call the General and you can go home. I think he is going too far, you have to decide somewhere along the way that it is going over the line."

"What, what? she begged.

"He wants to masturbate you and make you cum while he has you in the chair. And, he wants me to give him some toys to do it."

"Toys, what kind of toys? the thought of a dirty old man, his hands all over her body and making her cum disgusted her.

"Vibrators, dildos, nipple clamps, anal probes, you know the usual things, he matter-of-factly said. She had used vibrators before, but the thought of nipple clamps and anal probes frightened her. She took a deep breath. You've gone this far, he already has you naked and shaved. OK."

"Are you sure? Michael gave her a look, as if he was surprised, full well knowing that she would submit, the thought of the disappointment on the General's face a fate worse than death.

"Yes."

"Yes, Doctor that would be fine. What? I think that is going too far, Doctor. I realize that you are not getting anything out of it. But that, I don't think she has ever done that before. Yes, that would make it an excellent punishment, but it is so degrading. Yes I realize the state you will be in. Yes, it would be her fault. Yes, she would be taking care of what she caused. I think it has gone too far, but she is standing here, so I will ask her, but I will advise her not to. Hold on while I put it to her."

"Now what? She exclaimed, hearing only one side of the conversation, not wanting to hear the other side.

"Well I think you should say no and go home to the General, giving her the out he knew she would not take first. I think that he is taking advantage of a lovely young girl and you should not submit to it."

"What, what does he want now? God, wouldn't this ever be over? The decisions were bad enough, what would performing them be like?

"I'm not even sure how to say it to a nice girl like you."

"What? Elizabeth grew impatient.

"He says that shaving you and spanking your pussy will make him sexually aroused and that it would be entirely your fault. It's kind of a mixed logic, yes, if you didn't get into trouble, then he wouldn't be able to punish you, then he wouldn't be sexually aroused."

"What does he want to do, fuck me? She blurted it out.

"Shh, don't let him hear you. Calm down, Elizabeth. Don't yell at me, I'm advising you against this whole thing. If you could control your emotions, you wouldn't be in this fix. If you don't want my help, fine, I'll tell the Doctor no and you can go home to the General. And watch your language young lady, it's not proper."

"I'm sorry, Headmaster Michael, noting his anger. She couldn't help it. She should have just said yes. She didn't need to hear all the details ahead of time. It made this much worse. And the Headmaster was worried about her using the word fuck when he is arranging her to be stripped naked, shaved and pussy spanked. What does he want me to do? answering calmly. Take a deep breath.

"He wants you to perform fellatio on him and swallow. Michael waited, enjoying the look of disbelief on her face.

Elizabeth took another deep breath. God, he wants me to suck his cock. Not only that, but he wants to cum in my mouth and have me swallow it. Tell him, yes, she said calmly, glad it was over. I'm going to take a shower. I'll be back in an hour. You'll be here when I get back, won't you? Her eyes pleaded with him, she did not want to start off with the Doctor alone.

He whispered to her, his hand on the phone, of course, as long as I can stay without making the Doctor nervous, returning to the Doctor on the line as Elizabeth left the room, her sexy ass made Michael's cock hard.

Michael laughed into the phone, she'll do anything you ask. She agreed to all that I said, just threaten her a little, mention sending for the General and she will obey like a puppy. Yes, you can have her all night, though I might stop in every once in a while. I think it will really humiliate her if I'm there, especially if you are masturbating her, or when she cums or when she is sucking your cock. She'll be here in an hour, see you then."

Elizabeth hurried back to her room, quickly stripped off her clothes and jumped into the shower. The hot water ran down her naked body, hoped the shower would sooth some of the uneasiness about meeting Doctor Lenox in less than an hour. She thought about Headmaster Michael, different from what she thought he would be. With the rumors of him punishing some of the girls, he seemed to want to avoid that with her, often telling her not to submit to Doctor Lenox.

And he was handsome, even though he was older. But he seemed to know her so well already, she somehow felt safe with him. She realized that he would probably see her naked tonight, even maybe while she was engaged in some degrading acts that Doctor Lenox would force her to perform. She would feel embarrassed by them, especially performing them in front of him, but it also seemed to excite her that he would watch her. She wasn't sure why. She let her hand slip down between her legs, one finger in her slit, the warm water hit her pink lips. She looked at the clock on the wall, only twenty minutes left. She turned off the water, toweled herself off quickly, caught a final glimpse of her bush-the next time she was in her room, her pubes would be bare. She tried to imagine how that would feel.

She dressed quickly in a short skirt that hung low on her hips and a tee shirt that left her midriff bare, her stomach flat from an exorbitant amount of sit-ups. Her bra and panties were a pale blue, no thong tonight; she would be naked soon enough. She looked good. Why not tease them a bit? Especially, Headmaster Michael.

Michael heard the knock on the door, Doctor Lenox already in the punishment room would make this arrival Elizabeth's. He had wondered if she would show up, always a chance, though small, that she might change her mind. She was an interesting girl, different from some of the others. He wondered how she would do tonight in submitting to Doctor Lenox. Come in. He was a little taken aback by her dress; this was not the tomboy schoolgirl who had been in his office only an hour ago. This young lady had dressed to show off her body and had done it well.

Elizabeth smiled when she saw Headmaster Michael's expression as he gazed at her body when she entered the room. Hell, pretty soon he would probably walk in and find and her naked and spread open, this was nothing. He seemed to be unable to say anything; only able to stare.

"You look very sexy, Elizabeth."

"Thank you, Sir. I'm ready for my punishment."

"This way, they walked towards the punishment room, Elizabeth in front of him, his eyes glued to her ass as it swayed in front of him.

Elizabeth was surprised by the big room, the mirrors on one wall, the ominous furniture covered with thick blankets. But what caught her eye was the chair. It was a heavy wooden chair, the wood stained from ages of use, the legs and arm rests thick beams of rough hewn wood. The seat was only a tiny slat at the back of the chair; the rest of it held a black iron bowl embedded in the seat. The most imposing part of the chair was the twin black iron stirrups that shot out from the armrests toward the ceiling, weathered brown leather straps hung from the edge to secure the current victim's legs. Cranks turned the adjustment screws, the stirrups able to move in all four directions, but most importantly, able to rise up. She caught a glimpse of someone else in the room, Doctor Lenox.

"So you are Elizabeth."

"Yes, Sir. A man in his sixties, his hair a salt and pepper, but mostly gray. He had a pretty good build for someone his age, about five feet, ten inches. No one she would be attracted to, a Headmaster Michael he was not.

"Did you learn your manners from the General?"

"Yes, Sir. He was very strict; I was raised in a military life. He seemed to know a lot about her, Headmaster Michael must have told him.

"I hope he taught you to obey well. I wouldn't want to have to call the General to come and get you. I'm not going to have to do that, am I Elizabeth?"

"No Sir. I will obey. I don't want the General to find out. She knew that life would be hell if the General found out she had been expelled for fighting.

Doctor Lenox looked at Michael, thank you Headmaster. Elizabeth and I will be fine. You may stop in later to check to make sure that she is still obeying. He dismissed him to the dismay of both Michael and Elizabeth.

Michael had no choice but to leave, Elizabeth's eyes pleaded with him to stay; the door closed behind him.

"You certainly are a lovely creature, Elizabeth. Why don't you step closer?"

Elizabeth moved to him, walking by the frightful chair. She stood in front of him, her hands hung uselessly by her sides, her feet together. He sat in a chair in front of her, his eyes looked up at her, started at her face before moving down to glance at her breasts and finally down to her legs.

"Such a beautiful body you have, Elizabeth, I'm going to enjoy it immensely. Why don't you slip out of your tee and bra for me? he said as if he was asking her the time of day.

Her hands moved up to pull the tee over her head, felt his eyes on her even though she could not see them, quickly disposed of the shirt. She was more embarrassed to strip off her clothes than if she had already been naked, the act humiliating, especially in front of a strange older man. His eyes were glued to her bra, her breasts pushed up high, her cleavage tanned.

"The bra now, Elizabeth, I must see those nice tits."

She unsnapped the bra in the front, her hands covered her breasts as the bra fell to the side, wishing she had not agreed to this, it being more difficult and embarrassing than she thought it would be. One arm covered her breasts, her flesh warm, the other hand slid the bra straps down one at a time. The bra slipped to the floor, her two palms covered her naked breasts. She felt her pointed nipples poke into her palms. How could they betray her so quickly? Doctor Lennox was pleased at the look of embarrassment in her face as she stood before him, her hands covered her naked breasts, the cleavage still visible. He let her stand there, liked the way she shivered in her humiliation. Remove your hands, Elizabeth, he ordered her, just like the way the General did.

She closed her eyes, she did not want to see the expression on his face as she let her hands lower, the cool air of the room and the heightened suspense made her nipples so hard they ached. They felt like hard pebbles, unable to look at them, afraid that her body betrayed her. Would he think that she was enjoying this forced sexual submission? She heard only their breathing in the room, her eyes still clenched tight, waiting for another order from him, but there were none, only silence. After long minutes she opened her eyes, saw his eyes still glued to her breasts. She had been right; her nipples were over an inch long, the pink flesh capped her pert breasts, surrounded by her dark areolas.

He stood in front of her, her eyes drawn down as his hands moved up to her breasts, hers clenched into fists as he made contact with her tits. He felt her tremble as he encircled each perfectly shaped breast in his hands. He heard her suck in a breath as her nipples hardened beneath his palm, hurting as the pointed tips pushed into his hand. He squeezed, heard a slight moan come from her lips as he compressed the resilient flesh, released, then squeezed again, delighting in the way the felt beneath his fingers. He loved the touch of a young girls breasts, the flesh so firm and smooth, nature's gravity not yet taking over, the nipples still pushed out hard into the air. And Elizabeth was no different, her breasts high on her chest, her nipples pointed proudly out. You have very beautiful breasts, Elizabeth, his fingers moved to the tips, one finger skimmed each areola, watched tiny goose bumps appear. So sensitive, two fingers grabbed her nipples tightly between his strong fingers, crushed the hard rubbery flesh and twisted them around. He saw her lips clench together, but she made no attempt to stop him, which provoked his fingers to tighten more, pulled the nipples out, her breast jutting out over three inches. Good girl, we're going to get along quite well."

The pain in her nipples sent a delicious rush through her body, especially between her legs, a familiar tingle began. How could this happen to her, how could she be getting aroused by this man abusing her breasts, especially her sensitive nipples? She had often pinched her nipples while masturbating, but this was different, a stranger was doing it to her, unable to stop him, free to do it as hard and painful as he liked and his fingers seemed to test her resilience to the pain. She stood there while his fingers played with her nipples and breasts, free to explore them at will.

His hands slid down her naked stomach, felt her muscles tighten, toned muscles flat and hard. You take lovely care of your body, Elizabeth, his hand moved over her abdomen until he reached her low slung skirt. He moved his hands around her, grabbed at her skirt-encased butt, felt her body jerk forward as his hands cupped her tight buttocks. He let his hands roam over her ass, her feet planted tightly on the floor as he continued the exploration of her body. His fingers slid up and down the split in her butt, felt her attempt to escape the probing fingers, her hips moved forward, his cock pressed up against her pussy. Yes, I like that, as he ground his cock into her pussy, her body jumped back again to escape the cock rubbed up against her.

She felt his cock push against her, his fingers took too many liberties with her ass, her cheeks clenched tightly against the probing fingers trying to find entrance between her cheeks. She felt his fingers move up to the top of her skirt, find the button, the zipper slid down noisily, signaled the release of the garment to fall on the floor onto her feet that left Elizabeth clad only in her light blue panties. She looked down between them, saw his cock bulging out his pants, only inches from her panty-covered pussy, his hands and fingers returned to her ass, sought out her taut flesh. She braced her hips, not wanting his hands to drive her pussy onto his cock, fought the urge to escape the fingers that again began to clench and massage her trim buttocks in his hands.

The flesh felt so wonderful beneath his fingers, the smooth, silky panties only enhanced the touch of her firm flesh, his cock jerked in anticipation of this lovely girl. His hands rubbed all over her butt, felt the sharp divide between them, knew that it hid her anus. Soon he would have her in the chair, unable to stop his hands and fingers, all of her orifices open for his exploration, a tightly clenched anus his favorite target among the young girls that he had a chance to molest. His fingers were often the first to explore the depths of their asshole; the girls long remembered his probing fingers. He let his hands move around to her hips, guided her back onto his cock, rubbed up against her panty-covered pussy, the fabric pushed in by his protruding cock. He finally moved away, looked at her face somewhat expecting a look of fear or loathing in her eyes, but instead, found one of arousal. He often found that in the girls. Once they reconciled to what they would have to submit to, their bodies often submitted and even relished the feelings that were aroused by the submission and humiliation they were subjected to. Elizabeth appeared to be no different from the many others that had come to the punishment room. He sat down again, looked at her half naked body. Take off your panties for me, Elizabeth. Slowly, like you were doing a strip tease. Tease me with the sight of your pussy."

She trembled again, almost naked; his eyes roamed up and down her body and now his order to strip the last remaining protection from his leer. And his orders to do it slowly, to take her panties off for him like a common stripper. To tantalize him like she might do for a lover. She hesitated but then her hands moved down to the top of her low cut panties and slid them down, slowly as he ordered, let the top roll down, lower and lower until finally the top of her bush began to show. She looked into his eyes focused intently on her sex as she hesitantly uncovered her bush, her vulva gradually revealed for the first time.

"Keep going, you have such a lovely pussy, Elizabeth. Such thick labia and so tightly clenched. I am going to enjoy shaving your pubes, his excitement increased. He had found that girls tended to get more aroused when their Mound of Venus was bald, the many nerve endings no longer hidden by the hair.

The panties pulled from between her legs as she slowly pushed them down, self conscious as her breasts swung beneath her when she bent over to remove them. She kicked them off her feet, her skirt flew with them as she stood up, naked and exposed, her thighs clenched tightly together. She waited, naked before him.

God, was she beautiful. And, all his to do as he pleased, ready to submit to whatever perverse act he would require of her and do it willingly. Turn around with your back to me and bend over, I want to see your ass, he ordered her, relishing her compliance, eager not to show his leering face. Her twin buttocks were near perfect, heart shaped and tight. Her cheeks were tightly clenched, her treasures hidden from his view-for now. But what drew his attention from behind was her pussy, her labia. Her lips were pushed out prominently, large enough to be seen even through her clenched thighs.. The right one seemed to be bigger than the left, very pronounced, puffed and extended, almost bald except for small traces of hair. If she had known how sexy and exposed she was, she would have spread her legs instead. How he would have loved to whip it with his leather riding crop, with close attention to her extended lips that hung down. Lower, Elizabeth, humiliated her a little more, welcomed her compliance with pleasure, her head now below her waist, her ass pushed up higher, her labia more pronounced. Yes, you are so lovely from behind, Elizabeth. You should see how exposed your pussy is."

She kept her thighs tightly clenched, hoping to keep her anus from being exposed, ignoring the fact that it also pushed out her labia from behind and how it must look. The crack of his voice showed his excitement, her arched position afforded him an excellent vision of her puffy lips. She felt more embarrassed than she could have imagined; her face red as she bent over in submission. She was temporarily relieved when she heard his command to rise and turn around, her relief turned to fear as he ordered her over to the imposing chair. The chair that would expose all of her orifices to his intimate examination, the thick leather straps imposed the discipline on her body that he required.

He moved the straps out of the way as she approached, admired the way her breasts gently swung as she walked, the sway of her hips that enhanced her naked body. Sit way back in the chair, use that tiny slat to support yourself. The stirrups will keep your body raised up off the chair seat. It would also keep her exposed from below for his eager hands to explore all of her body.

She lowered herself into the chair, the cold metal of the stirrups struck fear in her heart as she felt how strong they were, realizing how she would no longer be able to close her legs to his probing fingers once she was secured in them. Her legs rested on the cold iron basin, as she waited for the orders she knew would come, but hoped to prolong the inevitable command.

Doctor Lenox lowered the stirrups, pushed them all the way to the front, to start off slowly, to slowly force her body to reveal all of her intimate charms to his eyes and fingers. Put your right leg in the stirrup for me, Elizabeth."

She looked into his eyes, to plead for rescue, but his eyes were on her sex, to wait for exposure of her charms for the first time. She saw his pants jut out in the front; his erection almost busted the zipper. She put one hand on her crotch and swung her leg out and up, an awkward movement, the rush of air on her exposed pussy a testament to the way her sex opened up. She shivered in fear as her leg hit the cold, metal stirrup, slid into the worn groove, the metal kept her leg secure. She felt his hands fumble with the leather strap, move it around her ankle, felt him draw it tight before he locked it tight. She tried to pull her leg up, tested it, felt the power it had over her, as it resisted her feeble attempt to escape.

"Tight enough, Elizabeth? watching her try to pull out, pleased at how far it spread her, letting her hand hide her sex from him temporarily, relishing the humiliation she must be feeling. I'm going to have to help you with the other leg, Elizabeth. He grabbed her ankle, slowly raised it up towards the other stirrup, heard her groan of pain as he pulled it back behind the stirrup before letting it move forward again until it was locked into the groove. He wrapped the stained leather strap around her leg, pulled the end tightly, watched as it dug into her tiny ankle. He looked down at her, pleased with the position it had placed her in; his cock eagerly awaiting his pleasure in playing with her spread pussy.

Her ass was arched up from the chair, only her back was supported by the tiny slat, the rest fully exposed, her hand still covering herself. Her knees were bowed out, forced into that position by the stirrups on the armrests. If it hadn't been for the slant of the chair back, her hips would surely have been broken, her crotch horrendously split up the middle. The position was obscene, much worse than at a doctor's office. This position was intended to humiliate and leave her unable to protect her sex from anything he desired to do to it. That was what she feared the most. Even though her hands were unbound, they could do little to protect her, unable to reach down very far without increasing the strain on her crotch, her hand barely covered anything. The chair was built well for its purpose, as it left a female totally exposed and unprotected.

Doctor Lenox grabbed her wrist, pulled it away from her crotch, it won't do much good, Elizabeth. Just relax, there is not much you can do to except lay back and try to enjoy it. His eyes took in the sight of her naked pussy, the wide expanse of her legs pulled her pussy lips back slightly. Her lips were large, clenched tightly over her vagina. She was probably a virgin. Their lips tended to be closed more, as if they knew they were protecting her precious innocence. He gazed farther down, her anus hidden from his view. He would soon adjust the stirrups, raise her body up and back, her anus would be completely exposed and slightly opened.

"Never, I will never enjoy it! She would not become a play toy of his, forced to cum against her will.

Doctor Lenox moved away, returned with a pitcher of water, the hot steam rising from the neck of the pitcher. In his other hand he held a tray of various tools and towels, including a straight razor, the sharp blade glistening in the light. He watched her as he slowly poured the water in the basin under her ass, the steam rose to caress her spread pussy. He pushed the washcloth in the hot water, lathered it up with soap

She jumped when the hot washcloth touched her sex, the delicate material felt good, the hot water relaxed her. No, don't let him do this to me. She felt him rub her mound, the soap made the washcloth glide over her skin. He seemed to grip her sex with the washcloth, embracing her mound in the hot cloth. She arched her hips up in response, angry at her own body's reaction.

Doctor Lenox picked up the shaving cream and lathered her mound, his fingers luxuriated in the feel of her vulva. When he had her lathered, he picked up the straight razor. Hold very still, Elizabeth, I don't want to cut such a lovely pussy, her body tensed.

She felt his fingers move over her, the razor poised at the top of her sex. She tensed when she felt the metal touch her, drift over the soap, slide effortlessly down, only to return to the top and begin again. She forced herself to remain still, barely breathing as the razor shaved her clean, each time the blade moved down, his fingers, always nearby, stretched her skin.

He pulled out one pussy lip, gripped the puffy flesh with two fingers, let the razor flow along the edge, her body trembled beneath his touch. He shaved her intimately; spread her open, the razor drifted over her skin, removed all of the hair from her mound. Finally he finished, the washcloth returned to wipe the soap off. Now, that is beautiful, Elizabeth, his fingers rubbed her smooth vulva, smooth as a baby's bottom.

She was almost excited, his fingers brought about a strange feeling as they glided over her naked flesh, the tiny nerve endings exposed, the hair no longer protected her. She felt him grip her labia, pull back her outer lips, her inner labia pink and exposed. His fingers intimately rubbed up and down the lips, inspected her as if he were a medical doctor, his fingers pinched the flesh, made her jump, felt her begin to get wet. Yes, I like that, Elizabeth. I can feel your pussy begin to cream for me. Are you beginning to enjoy this? her hands clenched tight as she endured his fondling of her body. He drew back the other lip; her pussy pulled apart, her pink flesh so exposed. His finger circled her vaginal opening, the tightly clenched muscles glistened with her juices. He pushed his finger against the opening, felt her body fight the intrusion. You have a very tight vagina, Elizabeth. Have you ever been fucked? He waited for an answer. He let his fingers sink tightly into her pussy lips, pinched hard.

"Ow! She screamed as he squeezed her lips.

"I asked you a question."

"No Sir, I've never let a boy inside me. She felt humiliated answering such an intimate question.

He pushed with his finger, her vagina opened for him, her muscles gripped it as he slid inside her up to the first digit. Yes, very tight, Elizabeth. You're getting very wet. Too wet. I will make you cum, but not yet. We have one more thing to shave. He rose, moved to the stirrups, shifted her into a better position.

"What are you going to do?"

"I need to shave your anus. I'm going to raise the stirrups and tilt your hips back a little. Relax now, there is nothing you can do to stop it. He turned the cranks on each stirrup, felt the heavy metal stirrup move back towards her head, her ass rose high up from the chair. Now, back a little, another set of cranks tilted her hips backwards. He looked down, pleased at the position she was in, sat back between her widely spaced legs, again.

She felt her body bent back and up, the hot steam beneath her ass washed over her anus, understood she was grossly exposed. No! she screamed when she felt his fingers slowly run up her perineum until she felt a calloused tip touch her anus, her tiny hole quivered and began to spasm.

Doctor Lenox ran his finger over the wrinkled opening, felt it react to the cruel intrusion of his fingers, pushed down on it, it pushed back in response. You have a very excited anus, Elizabeth. It seems to dance for me, his fingers stimulated her back passage, the hole opened and closed, each time his fingers rubbed over the tiny hole. He picked up the washcloth, burnished it over her anus, the soap next, thoroughly lathered between her cheeks. Hold very still again, Elizabeth, this razor is sharp. He let the razor slide over her anus, heard her sharp intake of air, felt her shuddered. There were few hairs to shave, just an errant hair here or there. It was more for the humiliation than to shave her. He wiped her clean again, her tiny pink opening glistened in the light.

"No! she screamed again as his finger returned, this time the fat finger slid inside the pink opening up to the first digit before she could protest, unaware he had used the soapy lather to lubricate his finger.

He felt her sphincter grip, attempt to push it out, his finger massaged against the clenching muscle. Such a tight, hot asshole, Elizabeth. I know you have never been sodomized before. Nothing that big could have been into this tiny hole, laughing as her sphincter struggled against the finger that continued to play inside her, twisted, turned. He pulled his finger out just as the door opened and Headmaster Michael appeared.

"Everything all right, Doctor Lenox? Is Elizabeth performing as she promised? Michael walked in, his eyes glued to Elizabeth spread so obscenely before him. She saw his look, her face turned red in shame as his eyes took in the exposed area between her legs and her newly shaved pubes. She was more beautiful than he had expected, her cleanly shaved vulva glistened, her tiny wrinkled anus already a light pink, assuming Dr. Lenox must have already fingered the tiny hole. The stirrups drew her legs up and back, the plane of her sex quite opened and exposed.

"She is being a very good girl, aren't you, Elizabeth? Dr. Lenox winked at Michael

Her head was down as she mumbled, yes, Sir."

"I was just getting ready to masturbate Elizabeth and make her cum. Would you like to watch?"

Elizabeth tried to sink further into the chair as the humiliation of the next act penetrated. Now, she would be forced to cum in front of both of these men.

"Only if Elizabeth would like me to stay. Would you like me to stay, Elizabeth? Would you like me to help masturbate you and make you cum? He wanted to hear her say it, hear her ask him to masturbate her. They both waited for her reply.

"Yes, Headmaster Michael. Would you please masturbate me? Her face red in humiliation, her eyes closed.

"Look up, Elizabeth, Michael ordered her, her eyes opened, looked into his. I want you to watch us masturbate you and make you cum. He ordered her just as the General would do.

"Yes, Sir, Elizabeth answered the Headmaster.

"Bring over the toys, Dr. Lenox said. Michael grabbed some of the toys he had brought in. He watched Elizabeth's eyes widen when he placed them on the table near her, the vibrator with the rabbit ears for stimulating the clit. The anal probe, a long slender shaft with ridges that ran around it at every inch mark, each one progressively bigger down the shaft. Finally, the nipple clamps, the bright shiny metal shone in the light, the chain ran from the clamp, the sharp teeth of the clamp brought fear into her eyes. These should get her aroused."

"Her pussy is virgin, so I will just stimulate the opening of her vagina and her clit. Her asshole is also virgin, a tight tiny hole. It will do well to accept the anal probe, her sphincter squeezed the blood from my finger when I pushed inside her. She seems to endure the pain on her nipples, maybe even enjoying it a little too much, laughing at her distress. It should be easy to make her cum for us."

Elizabeth could only suffer the embarrassment as they talked about her as if she were not there, talked about what they were going to do to her body, how she would react.

Michael sat in front of her, grabbed the baby oil. You have to make sure you rub her pubes with baby oil, otherwise she will get razor burn. He poured some into his hands and felt her body jerk when he touched her naked vulva. Yes, you did a good job of shaving her, his hands rubbed the smooth skin with the oil, the youthful skin took on a gorgeous luster. He pulled back one of her lips, his fingers slid up and down her inner lips, her body trembled from his touch. Then the other lip, his fingers felt the silky pink inner pussy, inspected it as he pulled it out, felt how puffy her lips were. His fingers slid down lower, rubbed in more oil as it slid down to her anus, stroked the wrinkled little opening, watched as it fluttered, Elizabeth's eyes open wide as he pressed down.

"Aaaahh, she moaned quietly, tried unsuccessfully to hide her emotions.

He pushed with his finger, her sphincter unable to stop the slippery digit from entering her rectum, the muscle tightened on the tip of his finger like a pair of pliers. Yes, she certainly is tight back here, again twisted his finger inside her, wanting her to feel the power he had over her body. Why don't you take over here, Dr. Lenox? I think I would like to play with those gorgeous titties. He got up and stood behind Elizabeth, Dr. Lenox already in place in front of her, the vibrator in one hand already moved up and down between her tight lips, a visible twist of his finger and the sound of vibrator filled the room, a groan from Elizabeth.

"Put your hands behind your head, link your fingers, Michael ordered her, she quickly complied, her breasts pulled upward, the tips already hard and pointed. Yes, like that, her breasts thrust out, his hands encircled the naked flesh, her nipples jabbed into his palm. He squeezed, the flesh compressed by his powerful grip. He released, squeezed again, enchanted by the resiliency in her flesh. Such nice tits you have, Elizabeth, he whispered in her ear as he molested her. Dr. Lenox rubbed the vibe, moist with her juices, up and down her slit. Feels good, doesn't it, Elizabeth?"

She wanted to arch her hips, but the stirrups kept her spread wide. She wanted to push her pussy into the vibrator, her sex damp with her desire. She no longer cared who masturbated her; she only cared that someone would make her cum. The Headmaster's hands on her breasts felt good, though he was especially rough with her flesh. She felt him move to the tips, his calloused fingertips rubbed cruelly over her sensitive flesh. The fingernails ran around her areolas, the skin tender as he continued to circle round and round, but never quite touched her nipples. She thought they would explode before he finally caught one between two powerful fingers and squeezed harshly. Elizabeth moaned silently. Ahh! She cried out when he twisted her nipples hard. Not so hard, she begged Headmaster Michael, her plea ignored, his fingers pulled her nipples out, stretched the rubbery flesh from her body.

"Does it hurt, Elizabeth? I think you like a little pain, I think it makes your pussy wet."

"NOO, she cried when she felt her anus speared by the anal probe, Dr. Lenox gave it no time to adjust to its girth before he pushed it in deeper, the rings widened her passage with each new shove. The pain was mixed with the pleasure of the vibrator; Dr. Lenox moved it back and forth over her swollen clit. She felt the probe withdrawn, pushed back in again, this time deeper, her rectum forced to accept the widening probe, her sphincter muscle fought the brutal intrusion. Why did they keep doing this to her bottom? She had never thought of that place as a sexual organ, yet these men seemed to have a fascination with it. It burned as the probe began to fuck her, the rings coerced her open each time, shrank back down and then forced wide again, each time her anus stretched wider to receive the ever increasing girth.

She felt the Headmaster's fingers become more urgent as he turned and twisted her nipples, pulled them from her body, his fingers never let go on the swollen and sore tips.

"I love how hard your nipples are, Elizabeth. They make it so easy to abuse. I'm getting them nice and tender for the nipple clamps."

"Put the clamps on her tits, Michael, I don't think she will last much longer. Her pussy is soaking wet. Even her asshole is clamping down on the probe as if it didn't want it to leave. She is going to cum soon and I want her to feel the delicious pain of the clamps on her nipples when she does."

Elizabeth was afraid of the clamps. Headmaster's hands were brutal enough, the teeth on the clamps looked sharp, the clamps powerful. She knew that they would tear into her tender nipples and hurt terribly. And, Headmaster would make sure that she felt the pain. She shivered when she felt the cold metal on the side of her breast, the metal glint in the bright light, the Headmaster's fingers pinched the clamps open. Please, please don't, she begged.

She watched his hand move down, cup her right breast from below, cradle the silky skinned globe in his hand.

"Shhh, Elizabeth, I'm going to enjoy this."

She screamed, her voice filled the room with the screeching sound of pain as the clamp trapped her swollen nipple between its sharp teeth. She shook her upper body, tried to throw the clamp off, only aggravating the situation when the clamp shook back and forth, and tore at the tender flesh pinched so harshly in its grip. But she did not move her arms, held the pose of servitude that she knew was required of her, feared even harsher punishment if she disobeyed. Her breathing was ragged, her chest heaved up and down as the pain gradually diminished from sharp and excruciating to a dull throb in the tortured tip. She looked up, Headmaster Michael smiled down at her, another nipple clamp in his hand, already pinched open by his fingers, the powerful vice ready to inflict the pain on her untouched other nipple. No, please no, she begged him, noticed the bulge in his pants, then knew that he enjoyed her pain; knew that her begging would do no good.

He lovingly cupped her other breast, tenderly lifted it, presented her nipple to the clamp. But she knew the pain he would soon inflict on her flesh, bracing her body. She closed her eyes, grit her teeth, waited for the pain. She didn't have long to wait, her hard nipple such an easy target for the metal clamp, captured the pink nipple between its jaws before it snapped closed, the sharp teeth bit painfully into the aroused flesh. She screamed in pain again, not caring who heard her. Her body jerked in pain, like a sword up from her nipple to her brain. She could barely catch her breath, her breathing forced her breasts to rise and fall, the clamps moved, ignited new pain into her body. Finally the anguish became a dull ache that radiated from her chest, her nipples crushed beneath the powerful clamps, the blood squeezed out, tortured.

She opened her eyes, the clamps stuck straight out, the weight pulled her nipples down, the chain hung from the end added to the weight that tugged on her nipples. It hurts so much, please take them off, please, Headmaster Michael."

"Concentrate on your pussy, Elizabeth; concentrate on the pleasure that Dr. Lenox will give you. When you cum, I will take them off, but you must cum first. She saw the look on his face, knew they would force her to cum, even when she was in pain, when she was willing to do anything to stop the continual throbbing in her nipples.

She tried to shut out the terrible pressure she felt on her nipples, concentrated the vibrator playing over her clit. The anal probe was uncomfortable inside her ass, Dr. Lenox pushed it high inside her rectum, the ridges rubbed her anal tract harshly as he fucked it in and out, her sphincter fought the cruel intrusion in her body. She cried out when Headmaster Michael grabbed the ends of the chain on her nipple clamps and pulled up on them, further igniting the pain in the abused tips. He pulled on them, released them, pulled her nipples away from her body, the clover clamps tightened, pinched the crush berries beneath them. She went from sharp pain to throbbing pain, Headmaster Michael smiled throughout her whole ordeal.

"Cum for us, Elizabeth. Concentrate on your pleasure, show us how nicely you can cum for us, his head next to hers as he whispered in her ear, urged her to cum despite the pain they inflicted on her young body.

She set her mind on the vibrator as Dr. Lenox slid the vibrating tool up and down her drenched slit, played it over her swollen clit as his fingers kept her clit hood pulled back, her clit now red and swollen in lust. The pleasure overtook the pain, with only occasional lapses when Dr. Lenox would push the probe inside her colon too far, forced a cramp in her stomach or when Headmaster Michael would yank the nipple clamps, made her feel the intense pain he could administer. She moaned quietly, knew that she would cum soon, humiliated to be forced to do it under such extreme circumstances.

"I can see you are getting aroused by us, Elizabeth. Do you like the pain? She felt him tug on the nipple clamp again, her nipples pinched tighter. She grit her teeth, the clamps felt like they were tearing her nipples off. She had to cum soon, the pain too much for her.

She tried to raise her hips up, to push the vibrator on her clit, the stirrups prevented her. Please, on my clit, she begged Dr. Lenox, knew that it was now or never, she had to cum for them.

"Of course, my dear."

She felt him push the vibrator directly over her clit, his fingers pinched the hard button from the side, squeezed the blood to the tip as the vibrator rubbed over it. Another cramp in her stomach, Dr. Lenox pushed the anal probe deeper inside her, fucked her up the backside with the cruel device.

"GGGGODDDD! she cried out as her orgasm exploded. Oww! she screamed as Headmaster Michael released one of the nipple clamps from her crushed tip. Instead of the relief she thought she would feel, the blood rushed back to the clamped tip, ignited an intense pain that almost made her pass out. She screamed as she felt his fingers on the other clamp, she would rather have her tip crushed beneath the clamp then released, the blood rushing to the nipple more intense. If it wasn't for the orgasm, she would have passed out, the pain exploded in her other nipple, mixed with the orgasm that ripped through her sex as Dr. Lenox so skillfully masturbated her young body to an explosive climax, the vibrator and probe treated her orifices to the dual ravishment.

Another orgasm rippled through her body as Headmaster Michael's hands returned to her nipples, rubbed the feeling back into the tip, the vibrator snapped back and forth over her clit as her pussy felt the unexpected pleasure that these two men forced from her untrained body. She finally slumped in the chair, her body drained as the anal probe was pulled from her asshole with a loud pop, her sphincter continued to spasm.

"You came very nicely for us, Elizabeth, Dr. Lenox smiling at her sweat-covered body, juices flowed from her pussy and dripped down her thighs. He released the leather straps that secured her legs in the stirrups, swung her limp legs from the wide spread, her body slumped down in the chair. You may leave us, Headmaster Michael. It is time for Elizabeth to suffer her punishment, now that she has received the pleasure. A pussy spanking I believe. You may come back later when she is going to service my cock with her mouth. You can instruct her in the proper procedures. He dismissed him with a nod of his head.

Elizabeth watched as Headmaster Michael left the room again, almost having forgot the punishment. A spanking was bad enough, but how could he even fathom a spanking on her pussy? Especially now that she had just cum, her sex tender. Please, spank my ass. Just not my sex, please."

"Nonsense child, you must be sufficiently punished. A mere spanking for a black eye is not enough of a deterrent. Now to suffer a spanking on your pussy would make you less liable to repeat the offense in the future. And, I intend on making you present yourself fully to be spanked, legs wide, ass arched up, your pussy spread and open. Then when I am finished, you can service my cock with your mouth. If you don't perform the fellatio to my satisfaction, we can always go back to another pussy spanking, maybe using a whip the next time. Would you like that? To feel the lash of the leather between your pussy lips? He laughed at her obvious discomfort, knew that she would do everything to please him.

"Up Elizabeth, over here, pulled her arm, forced her to her feet, watched her stagger as the numbness in her legs slowly began to disappear. He marched her over to a spot on the floor, a thin mattress in the center of the room, four wooden posts stuck out from the floor. Lie down on the mattress, Elizabeth. Get your body comfortable. The two posts at the top are for you to grip onto. You're going to have to raise your ass high off the floor. I want your pussy spread before me. He watched as she sat down, scooted until her head was between the twin posts. He placed a pillow underneath her head. I want you comfortable, Elizabeth, laughing out loud, her head comfortable while her pussy would be in pain. He watched her grip the twin posts, her hands turned white as she tightened the grip.

He moved down to the other end, admired her naked body, her nipples red and swollen, though still erect. Her pussy glistened from her juices, lips slightly red from the recent masturbation, her anus temporarily hidden from view. Your body was made for this, Elizabeth; made for men to use and abuse. Young bodies like yours are so flexible, easily forced into provocative and degrading positions, the most intimate parts of your body grossly exposed for abuse.

He grabbed one of her ankles and moved it to the closest post, slipped her foot into the leather sandal secured to the post. It completely covered her foot in a cris-cross of leather all the way up to her ankle, leather ties secured it tightly to her skin. He moved to the other side, made short work of her other leg, similarly secured her foot to the other post, legs now spread wide. He looked at his handiwork, her legs bent slightly at the knees, her feet flat on the ground but bound to the posts. Now, you don't have to be so modest, Elizabeth. After all, I shaved your pussy and asshole, he laughed as she struggled to keep her knees together, looking like she was knock-kneed, trying to protect her pussy from his eyes. He secured each leg with a leather strip, higher up the pole, right below the knee, her legs now drawn up straight, her pussy spread open.

Again Elizabeth found her legs bound and her arms free as she trembled in fear of Dr. Lenox. She almost wished Headmaster Michael was back. Even with his abuse of her nipples, she still felt safer. Now she waited for a pussy spanking, an idea that revolted her, her sex still tender from cumming. She knew that she couldn't stop him, begging would be futile. How many, Sir?"

"How many what, Elizabeth?"

"How many times are you going to spank my pussy? She watched him look down between her legs, her eyes then drawn to the bulge in his pants. He was aroused What man would not become aroused at the thought of spanking the sex of a young girl? She wasn't sure how fast she wanted it over. Though she knew it would hurt when he spanked her pussy, the thought of taking his member inside her mouth and sucking it until he came and make her swallow was almost as bad, if not worse. The only positive light that it would soon be over.

"I don't know, Elizabeth. I have never spanked such a lovely pussy before. And with you presenting it for my hand, it all depends on how long I can go before I need your mouth to make me cum. He moved his hand down below her butt, now Elizabeth, be a good girl and arch your ass up for me. He felt her push up with her hips, his hands able to slide completely under her firm ass cheeks, cup them in his hands as her sex lifted up to meet him. Her back pushed off the mattress as she arched up higher, yes, more Elizabeth, I want you up higher, pleased at the way her body rose up. The posts did an excellent job of keeping her body in position, allowing her sex to be the highest point, her legs spread wide. He looked at the other end of the room, noted where the hidden camera was positioned, affording a lovely shot straight up the vee of her legs, capturing her spread pussy, her face hidden from the lens. The other camera, over her head shot down onto her face, poised to catch the look of pain when he began to spank her pussy, the images side by side on the tape, gave the viewer an intimate look of Elizabeth's suffering under his hand.

Her back already ached, her crotch pulled open wide, as if she was being split up the middle. Her hips were at least two feet off the floor, her breasts tumbled back as her body arched. She watched Dr. Lenox rise from the mattress, his hand slipped down his zipper and extracted his large cock. She continued to watch, not sure why. Perhaps she knew that it would soon be in her mouth, her tongue and lips so intimately sucking it to orgasm as she might do to a lover, the curiosity at seeing how big it was, what her mouth was going to have to accommodate. His hand stroked it, the head almost purple, swollen in lust already. It was a couple of inches thick, bigger than she thought it would be for someone his age. It must be at least six inches long, maybe longer, his pants hid part of it.

"Do you like it, Elizabeth? He smiled at her, her eyes almost mesmerized as he stroked it up and down, his cock grew bigger as he did. Soon it will be in your sweet, hot mouth. Now, stay in that position Elizabeth. If you move, get back into position instantly, or it will be the whip instead of my hand that will spank your pussy."

He lightly tapped her inside thighs, felt her body tensed up at the thought of the pain he was about to inflict. He moved higher up her thighs, slapped both sides of her thighs, increasingly harder each time, her tender inner thighs already turning pink. He smelled her pussy, wondered if she was aroused at being forced to submit to a pussy spanking. He would soon find out He swung his hand back and forward, aimed straight in the vee of her legs, the palm of his hand slapped hard against her pussy, felt her puffy lips absorb the majority of the blow, but not before a finger slapped between them, tapped her inner lips.

She groaned in pain when the first slap surprised her. It didn't hurt as much as she thought it would, not sure if he was just warming up or somehow if she was enjoying it. Her hips moved down from the force of the blow, her ass pushed up hurriedly, she did not want to displease him any more than he already was. She looked into his eyes, recognized the lust, his cock jerked about at the sound of her groan. She didn't have to wait for long before he slapped her pussy again, the sound of his hand hit harder this time rang out in the room. This time she braced her body, absorbed the full force of the blow without moving. The force of this slap harder, smashed into her vulva with a sickening sound. It stung, his hand returned again to slap in the same spot. She moaned as her sex throbbed in pain. His hands pushed out on her inner thighs, spread her legs out further, knew that her pussy was opening up wider, knew that he wanted to slap her inner pussy lips with the next blow.

"My hand is getting wet from spanking your hot, little pussy, Elizabeth. I think you are enjoying it too much. His hand crashed into her spread pussy again, her lips pushed back this time, the brunt of the force hit her inner, tender pink insides.

"God, that hurts! Please stop! Please let me suck your cock now! eager to perform fellatio, anything to get the spanking over with. The next blow hurt intensely, her pussy suffered under his powerful hand. But he didn't stop, his hand lifted her ass up higher, urged her thighs out, left her sex unprotected for the next blow. He spanked her harder and faster, slapped her inner thighs from time to time, spread her open for the next blow that would come up from the floor and strike her under her ass cheeks and slap her perineum. Her pussy bore the brunt of the spanking, bright red, her tender lips swollen, each time the pain increased. The strange thing was that the feeling that grew between her legs was one of arousal. The pain turned to pleasure, her hips rose up higher as if they wanted to meet the hand coming to strike her, bowed her legs out, hoped that his hand would push back her lips and strike at her inner pussy, even hoped that he would slap her clit.

Dr. Lenox saw the eagerness in Elizabeth, watched her expose her body more to his hand, her legs pulled apart to lay her pussy open to him. He waited for the next time she did that and hit her directly on her clit, made sure at least two fingers beat hard on it. He was rewarded with a sharp cry, pleased that she drew her hips up quickly again, exposed her clit to his hand again. He didn't disappoint and struck her in the same spot again, his hand found her pussy soaking wet. He grabbed her pussy in his strong hand, gripped it tightly. He released it, urged her hips up higher then struck her hard again, felt the heat of her skin touch his palm.

Michael entered the room, pleased that Elizabeth still performed well, Dr. Lenox's naked cock bobbed up and down as his hand continued to plummet her naked sex, Elizabeth groaned and moaned provocatively with each stroke, unsure whether it was pain or pleasure that she responded to. It looks like you need some relief. Maybe it is time for Elizabeth to wrap her hot lips around your cock and make you cum."

Elizabeth jolted back to reality with the voice of Headmaster Michael. She thought she would almost cum from the spanking on her pussy, her sex drenched, a tingle between her legs that could only be quenched by the touch of her clit, whether it is gentle or hard. She looked up at him, his eyes looked through her as if he knew that she got off on the pussy spanking.

"Do you mind if I give her a few? Dr. Lenox moved out of the way, Michael took his place between her legs. Higher, Elizabeth, move that luscious pussy up higher. It seems that maybe Dr. Lenox has been too lenient with you, maybe you need it harder. As her hips arched up he swung his hand, crashed into her swollen sex with a force that almost knocked her over, punished her pussy with a sickening thud.

Tears filled her eyes as his hand slammed into her pussy with such force that she could barely continue to hold the position. Her pussy burned from the constant barrage of Dr. Lenox, now Headmaster Michael had hit her with such force that it drove the air from her lungs. She barely had time to recover when his hand swung up between her legs again to smack into her pussy, smashed the lips to the side so his hand could beat the soft, tender inner flesh, a scream tore from her lips. Two more slaps left her sex swollen and inflamed, her pussy lips double their size, the twin mons red from the abuse. But deep down, her clit still craved the hand that beat it, not with a gentle touch, but exposed and begging for the pain. She was disappointed when he stopped, knelt down to untie her legs from the post, her legs cramped from their bound position.

"It is time to pleasure Dr. Lenox, Elizabeth. I will show you how to suck his cock. Don't fear, I will masturbate you while you perform and make you orgasm when he dumps his cum inside your virgin mouth. Get up on your knees, Elizabeth, helping her rise, allowing her to test the muscles in her cramped legs as she rose to her knees. Kneel up high, making her straighten her back, her young breasts thrust out, her nipples in a state of perpetual hardness.

Dr. Lenox moved in front of Elizabeth, his cock bobbed up and down, eager to feel her hot breath. Take it completely out of my pants, he ordered her, her tiny hands undid his belt and snap, slid his pants down his legs until they reached his knees. Her hands returned again to pull his shorts down, his cock pulled back through the hole in them before they fell to his knees. Now stroke it with your hands, Elizabeth, feel how hot it is. Her hands encircled his cock, her soft hands enticed him as they gripped his hard cock. Her hands moved slowly, almost afraid of hurting him, her hand barely able to encircle his thick cock. Make sure you rub the head, that is the part men love the most. He placed his hand under her chin, forced her to look up at his cock. She obeyed his command, rubbed her other hand over the head, her head pulled back once as if she was burned when she his cock leaked out onto her fingers. She resumed, her eyes stared at his cock, rubbed her finger over the tip, his sticky cum leaking out.

"Grab his balls with one hand, Elizabeth, Headmaster Michael whispered into her ear.

"MMMM, yes, gently Elizabeth, her hand cupped his hot, swollen sack, hefted the heavy balls in her hands. They are full of cum. You're going to have to coax it out, Dr. Lenox murmured in appreciation.

This was the part she dreaded, listened as Headmaster Michael whispered in her ear again.

"Hold his cock tight and blow on the head. It's going to jerk when you do it, so hold it tight."

She let her hot breath blow on the head of his cock, her hand gripped the shaft of his cock, it jerked with each hot breath.

"Now stick your tongue out and let it run over the tip. You're going to get your first taste of cum, Elizabeth."

Dr. Lenox lifted her chin up again, his eyes stared at her mouth as her tongue slowly slipped beyond her lips. She let her tongue hit his cock head, gripping the shaft tighter when she felt it throb. She couldn't believe that she was doing such incredible things to his cock. Her eyes were wide open, her tongue ran over the tip, pushed into his piss slit, rewarded with two drops of cum. It hung on her tongue, thick and salty. It almost tasted bitter, not an especially pleasant taste, hated the thick texture, refused to mix it with the saliva in her mouth.

"You'll have to learn to like it, Dr. Lenox saw the look of distaste for his cum on her face. You're going to have to swallow a mouthful of it."

"It's time, Elizabeth. Wrap your sweet virgin lips around the head of his cock. It's time you learned how to suck cock, Headmaster's hand on the back of her head urged her closer to the throbbing member in her hands. She smelled the murky scent of his cock, the cock head glistened from her tongue wetting the swollen head. She opened her mouth wide, Headmaster Michael pushed her mouth onto the throbbing member until she closed her lips tightly around it, felt it shudder inside her mouth.

"God, her hot breath almost made me cum, Dr. Lenox groaned.

"See what you do to men, Elizabeth? Now let your tongue run around the cock in your mouth. Make it throb with delight. Michael continued to guide her head with his hands.

Elizabeth needed little urging, her tongue ran tentatively over the hot piece of flesh that pierced her lips, felt the cock dance inside the hot confines of her hot mouth. More cum leaked out the head, filled her mouth with the salty, pasty mixture. She didn't think she would ever learn to love the taste of semen, almost gagging as it sat heavily in her mouth.

Dr. Lenox moved Michael's hands aside, gripped her head on both sides, urged her to take more of his cock inside the confines of her mouth. She struggled for a minute, Headmaster Michael reminded her of the penalties for disobeying; the whip on her pussy. She let him have his way with her mouth, his cock pushed out her cheeks, first the right one, then over to push out the left one. It continually jerked in her mouth; her tongue lathered the hot cock, up the shaft, the thick vein running the length. She ran her tongue under the ridge of his cock, felt his shudder when she did.

"Back and forth on his cock, each time take it deeper into her mouth, Headmaster Michael ordered her. If you do a good job, he will let go of your head."

She wrapped her mouth tightly around the girth of his cock and began a gentle rocking motion, moved her head up and down the shaft, her tongue continually lathered the cock as she gripped the hard cock with her lips.

"You suck cock like a street whore, Dr. Lenox released her head as she began to perform fellatio on his organ as though she had done this a million times. Take it deeper into your mouth or I will force it in, his voice urgent in lust.

She moved her mouth forward, the head of his cock slammed into the back of her mouth, gagged as it hit the opening to her throat, she almost threw up. She backed her mouth off, Dr. Lenox's hands returned to grip her ears.

"Deeper, Elizabeth. I want it in your throat, thrusting his hips forward at the same time he pushed her head onto his throbbing cock.

She choked and gagged, her eyes watered, her nose ran as the head of his cock slowly and forcefully entered her throat while she struggled, but she kept her hands at her side, sensed Headmaster Michael's warning presence behind her. She sucked in as much air through her nose as possible while Dr. Lenox thrust her head back and forth, his cock enjoyed the spasms in her throat gripping his cock head like a virgin pussy. She had something new to contend with, Headmaster Michael was behind her, his hand on her back and over her ass, fondling her flesh as she was forced to suck Dr. Lenox's cock. A wet finger touched her anus. Elizabeth attempted to turn and stare at the Headmaster, show him her displeasure, but Dr. Lenox was not to be denied the pleasure of her mouth and throat, yanked her head back onto his cock, which jerked in pleasure as it slid down her throat again, her choking pleasured the throbbing cock.

She could only moan on the cock that split her lips as the Headmaster's finger began to play around her tiny wrinkled hole, teased the muscle with his fingertip as it slowly circled the ridges of her virgin anus. His hand held her hips tight in his grip as he forced her to accept his fondling of her asshole while she sucked Dr. Lenox's cock. His finger entered her rectum, ran around its inside, teased the muscle as it clenched to push the offending digit out. She felt his other hand reach around in front of her between her thighs and cup her sex, one finger split her pussy lips to lay snuggled in the wetness of her inner pussy, and moved back and forth. She was now trapped between the fingers, each drove her body into the other, unable to stop the dual ravishment of her body. Her body rose up a little when his finger slid farther in her rectum, the uncomfortable feeling of fullness present.

"Pay attention to the cock in your mouth, use your tongue on it. Make him cum. Relax your asshole and let me have my way with you. Michael continued to play with her asshole, his thick middle finger sucked deep into the depths of her bowels, the hot, tight hole clenching on his calloused finger as it sawed back and forth inside her asshole, rubbing the silky insides harshly with his dry finger. He knew that it hurt her, but he wanted her to learn that she would have to submit.

Dr. Lenox could wait no longer, he gripped her head tightly and pulled her mouth over his cock as if it was a sock, his hard shaft slid down as she coughed and gagged while her throat was plugged with his hot flesh. He pulled her harshly back and forth on his cock, so good, Elizabeth, swallow my big cock. His head shot up as his balls tingled as he began to cum. He could feel the cum run slowly up his cock into her hot mouth, his hands held her tightly, forced her to drink the load of hot cum that shot out into her mouth. He pulled his cock from her throat, wanting her to taste the hot cum, knowing how much she hated the taste.

His hands held so tight, almost like a band on her head, understood that he was ready to cum. He held her on his cock as she felt it jerk and thrust inside her mouth, her lips wrapped tightly around the throbbing member. Still it was unexpected, the cum shot out into her mouth was so much, cum ran down her lips as she was unable to contain the copious amounts of fluid in her mouth, afraid of swallowing it.

Dr. Lenox saw her cheeks begin to swell as he dumped his cum in her virgin mouth. Swallow it, Elizabeth, I have so much more. You'll choke to death unless you swallow it, her eyes pleaded with him before finally he noticed her throat move, and knew that she began to swallow, enjoying the sounds of strangulation. Such a good girl, here comes some more, pulling her back down on his cock as another load of cum shot up from his balls, he felt her tongue run unconsciously over the tip. He shot another load, her cheeks quickly filled again.

How much cum could he have? Just as soon as she managed to swallow the first load of cum without throwing it back up, her mouth was filled again. If that hadn't been bad enough, Headmaster Michael's fingers still drilled painfully up and down her asshole, like sandpaper as the dry finger pushed harshly inside her, her sphincter fought the depraved invasion of her body. She swallowed again, another final load filled her mouth, this one not as much, swallowed it as it shot out.

Dr. Lenox felt his cock begin to shrink, clean my cock with your tongue and I will take it out of your mouth, he ordered her, her sweet face looked up at him, her eyes wide.

She ran her tongue over the head, her mouth already permeated with the foul taste of his cum, hoped to get it over with soon, Headmaster Michael's manipulations still hurt, his finger played with her pussy-the only thing that made it less bearable. She finally felt the cock pulled from her mouth, cum stuck to her lips.

"You suck cock like a cheap whore, Elizabeth, and that is a compliment, smiling at the shame on her face. He quickly pushed his cock into his pants, no longer wanting anything more from her. Thank you, Michael. I'm sure the Senator will be forgiving now. He left the room quickly.

Michael pulled his finger from her asshole, and allowed her to stand. Thank you, Elizabeth. You were a good girl and obeyed well. Now try to stay out of trouble, I would hate to have to bring you back for further punishment. He slapped her naked ass with a loud smack. Yes, I would hate to have to punish that naked ass, laughing as he left her in the room, naked, the taste of cum still fresh in her mouth. He wanted to see how well the video came out.

Elizabeth went back to her room, masturbating herself to an explosive climax, Headmaster Michael and Dr. Lenox forgetting to make her cum, the vision of them taking her in her head as she came all over the sheets of her bed.



CHAPTER 6

Teaching Carleigh to Obey Stepdaddy

"Good afternoon, Mr. Aston, Michael welcomed him into his office. He had received a phone call from him last week, requesting a meeting to discuss his daughter, Carleigh. Or more correctly, his stepdaughter, Carleigh. Michael read the file of Carleigh. Not a scholarship girl, but a true southern belle, from an aristocratic family that settled in the South prior to the civil war. Her father had died in a car accident five years before, leaving the family fortune to her mother and herself when she reached the age of 25, a considerable sum of money. There were numerous society page articles in the file; it seemed her mother had remarried another Southern aristocrat, William Aston, the gentleman now seated in his office.

Carleigh was one of the most popular girls in the school, an intelligent, beautiful young lady. He had seen her in the halls, a spitting image of her mother, tall, slender, strawberry blonde, a figure that men would drool over, a lovely pair of breasts that pushed out anything she wore, permanently pointed nipples, a perky ass that swayed on a pair of tanned, toned legs. When Carleigh walked by, all male eyes would follow, mesmerized by the gentle sway of her body as she strolled down the hall. Her academic record was flawless, a top student at the school. She would be leaving at the end of the school year, having been accepted at a prestigious southern university. Michael spoke to Meredith about Mr. Aston. It seemed that the fine gentleman had a reputation for liking young girls, girls about the age of Carleigh, both of them concluding that he might want help in training Carleigh to become sexually available to him.

Michael's cock had hardened at the thought of Carleigh. In order to train intelligent, strong-willed girls like Carleigh, there was only one method: pain and humiliation. The combination ultimately forced them to submit to whatever perverse sexual acts required of them, all to avoid further pain. To train her to perform for her stepfather would be more difficult, but not impossible. Michael would enjoy the challenge.

Michael looked up from his desk at Mr. Aston; mid-forties, handsome, well dressed, the typical Southern aristocrat. No wonder he had been able to charm Carleigh's mother. I checked Carleigh's file, Mr. Ashton, she is an excellent student, no disciplinary problems. What brings you to my office? Michael was blunt, wanting to get to his motives quickly.

"You probably noticed that Carleigh is also a very attractive girl with a lovely body that has blossomed in all the right places. My sources tell me that she is still a virgin, probably due to her neurotic mother. She is probably scared of boys, especially since all of them are always trying to get into her tight, little panties, not wanting to seduce her, only to fuck her. Adolescent boys are always that way. Mr. Aston shifted slightly in his chair as he spoke.

"Yes, she does have a very lovely body. Like so many students at this school. How can Hollister help you with the further education of Carleigh?"

"To be honest, her mother is a very attractive woman, but she is not very good in the bedroom. She has other redeeming qualities, however, not the least of which being very submissive. While not volunteering for the more perverse sexual acts, she does allow me to perform them on her, usually while stringently bound, her freedom to protest taken from her. She seems to need that to be taken away, her excuse for submitting to my perversities."

"That seems to be a mutual agreement. Do you control her outside of the bedroom also? Michael was curious as to how much latitude he might have with Carleigh.

"Yes, I control her and the family fortune, including acting as executor of Carleigh's estate, a considerable sum of money that will not come her way until she reaches the age of 25. Until that time, I can control how much or how little money she receives to sustain her lifestyle. I have been very generous in the past."

"So, what is it exactly that you are asking for, Mr. Aston? Michael cut to the chase.

"William, you can call me, William."

"Well, William, what is it that you want from Hollister School?"

"I would like Carleigh to be available to me much like her mother is. For that to happen, I think a fair amount of pain would be required for her to perform willingly, especially since she is a virgin and I am her stepfather. While I do enjoy taking girls while they are bound, I also enjoy forcing them to spread their legs for me. Would those services be available at Hollister School? William smiled as he asked the question, already knowing, as did most of his peers, that Hollister School faculty and staff use many of their young charges sexually and train them to serve the males in their lives. It is also well known for its continued use of corporal punishment, with Headmaster Michael's experience and history preceding him.

"You can control her mother so our training of Carleigh would not reach the local authorities? Michael already knew the answer.

"Yes, her mother is no problem. In addition, the local sheriff is my brother in law, and my brother is the head of the state police. My family has lived in this county for over three centuries. I'm sure you have heard the rumors of my family and I can tell you that they are all true. This is not something new, but a tradition in the Aston family, similar to the status of Hollister School has achieved and, like Hollister's reputation, tolerated by most aristocratic southerners."

Michael chuckled knowingly. Yes, we all have our secret perversions and now, a lovely stable of unwillingly girls to perform them on. I think I can help you out with Carleigh. Tomorrow is the last day of class before spring vacation. I know Carleigh was planning to go home but she will not be missed after three o'clock tomorrow when the other students will all be gone. If you would return to Hollister, I think Carleigh would be more than willing to spread her legs for you and let your fuck her, even help to make the experience enjoyable for you. I'm afraid she will no longer be a virgin, but I would be willing to save her asshole for your cock to be the first to be sheathed inside. I imagine it would be very hot and tight and her screams very enjoyable as you perform such a perverse act as sodomy on her."

"And, her mouth? Would you have her trained to use her mouth, as well?"

"Yes. That is difficult, having to make sure she will not bite, but pain is a great deterrent. You do realize that her body will be marked. It will all depend on how much punishment she will endure before relenting, but rest assured, she will relent. There is so much you can do to a delicate female's body. So many places that pain can be inflicted, places they had no idea that anyone would even fathom the idea of touching let alone abusing."

William stood up, extending his hand to Michael. Then, we have a deal. I will see you early tomorrow evening. I will give you a little time to get acquainted with Carleigh's lovely body, but I would like to be present for the majority of the training. I think the added humiliation will help. And, there will be a generous endowment given to Hollister School by our family."

Michael shook his hand, both of their cocks straining their pants as they thought of lovely Carleigh's body being used for their sexual gratification. Yes, you watching would be embarrassing to her, her stepfather seeing her naked body. And, the school thanks you for your generous gift. It will be put to good use providing scholarships to some of the more deserving, beautiful young ladies with their untrained bodies, to give them the opportunity to further their education and teach them the proper way to serve the males in their lives."

* * * *

Carleigh was getting ready to leave her last class, the school cleared out early for spring break. She had decided to go home, relenting to her mother's begging. She would have preferred some mindless spring break ritual someplace else instead, but her mother had been so insistent. While she was still a virgin, she loved to tease boys, letting them masturbate her to climax, but refusing to even touch their cocks, instead leaving them panting for more.

"Carleigh, may I speak to you alone for a minute? the Professor said just as she reached the classroom door.

"Yes, Sir?"

"Headmaster Michael would like to see you in his office right away. He apologizes for waiting until the last minute, but it is important and he promised that it would take only a moment."

Shit, what the hell did he want? Of course, I'll go now, always the perfect southern belle. She walked down the hall to his office, the corridors empty of students, cars already packed just waiting for the last class, in the rush to get out. Oh well, it's not as if I'm going anywhere that I'm in a hurry to get to. Ever since her mother had married William, it was as if she was a stranger in her own house. And the looks he gave her, his eyes traveling up and down her body each time they met. He made her feel uncomfortable.

She knocked on the door, but did not wait for a response before entering, seeing Headmaster Michael behind the desk. He was good looking, a welcome addition to the school. But he was stricter than the previous Headmasters, some of the girls complained about the punishments he meted out. While never fully explaining why, they all thought he was too severe, some even refused to mention it after they came back from a punishment session with the Headmaster. You asked to see me, Headmaster Michael? puzzled at why she was even here. She was a top student, never in trouble. What possibly could he want from her? I was just getting ready to leave to go home for break."

"Sit, Carleigh, an order, not a request. He motioned her to the chair next to his desk, large, ornate, wooden and upholstered in leather.

It fit his office, all large wooden furniture, antiques from the school's past. She sat down, crossed her legs, the short plaid skirt rode up her naked thighs, something she'd done since puberty-tempting boys-having learned early on that she could get her own way with just a little hint of sexuality. And, she knew that she had a body that they all drooled over.

Michael stood up and walked behind her, her head turned to follow him. He picked up a leather strap from the table behind her, leaned over to her lap, grabbed her wrists in his large hand. He was able to encircle the tiny wrists in one hand and began to tie the leather strap around them, binding them quickly while she muttered in startled protest.

The shocked look on her face was priceless, her stammering amusing as she found her wrists quickly bound together. What, what are you doing? Take these off immediately! Are you crazy?"

"Plans have changed, Carleigh. You won't be going home so soon, we are going to spend some time together first, his voice calm as he pulled out a ring gag, quickly shoved two fingers into her mouth, forced her lips to open wide to accept the metal O ring, her lips wrapped tightly around the worn leather covering, the rigid metal ring kept her jaw opened wide. He tied the leather around the back of her head, pleased with the wide expanse that it made of her mouth, drool already slid down her chin. Just to keep you quiet for a while. It will also be useful later when I decide to use your mouth. It will be necessary until you are fully trained."

Carleigh began to panic, the school empty, Headmaster Michael seemed to have gone crazy. She started to stand, hoping to race for the door in spite of her wrists being bound. She didn't have a chance, Headmaster Michael quickly put his hands around her waist, moved her to the center of the room, his strength overpowering. A rope lowered from the ceiling, a large metal hook at the end of it; it stopped, controlled by the small remote she now noticed in the Headmaster's hand. She tried to pull her hands away, but his large hand still gripped her wrists and attached the hook between the leather strap. The rope moved up, her wrists had no choice but to move up with it; the soft hum of motor continued as her arms slowly rose above her head. She looked over at the Headmaster, her eyes searched for some compassion, not finding it in his lust-filled eyes that stared directly at her heaving chest. She shook her head, drool still ran down her chin until finally the rope stopped, her arms pulled straight up into the air, thankful that her feet were still on the ground.

"It will be just another minute, Carleigh, Michael reached down and placed the short spreader bar above her ankles, a modest one-foot gap between her legs. It was meant to keep her legs together, not apart. At least not yet. He wanted her to dance for him first. He wanted her to get use to the power he had over her body. He pushed the remote again, watched as her arms rose up higher until finally she had to get on her tiptoes. Either that or she would have to suffer the strain of all of her weight on her tiny wrists. He stopped the rope again when her heels were fully off the floor, rose up high, her toes bent sharply to support her weight. A position that would quickly become painful.

He looked at her tear-stained face, both eyes now clouded with tears as she struggled in the tight bondage, her lovely body stretched tall, accenting her lovely breasts, arched high, the muscles in her legs tightly drawn by the position she was forced into. Michael loved the way that tight bondage made young girls bodies so appealing, taut and available. But he would not touch her, not yet. Let her imagine all of the nasty things that could happen to her. If you get off of your toes, the strain on your wrists and shoulder will be painful and it's possible that your joints might break. The position highlights your body so nicely, drawn out so taut. But there is more, first, a push of the remote and the rope at the top began to turn in circles. The short distance from the top of the rope to her wrists forced her to begin to move in a circle, able to only take tiny steps due to the spreader bar that kept her legs apart. Yes, so lovely, his cock strained his pants as she slowly moved around in a circle, taking tiny steps on her toes as she did. He enjoyed the sight of her ass, her cheeks drawn tight as she struggled to maintain the position he required of her. He sat down behind his desk again, put his feet up on the desktop as he watched poor Carleigh continually turn, enjoyed the lovely flesh move sensuously beneath the schoolgirl uniform. His hand reached down and rubbed his cock; it jerked in pleasure. 

She was beginning to tire, her toes felt like they would soon cramp. Her calves ached from the muscles being pulled taut so long. She began to sweat, drool dripped off her chin to stain the front of her blouse. What did he intend to do to her? He had not touched her yet, but he had left no doubt that he would. Her only hope was that her mother would miss her and call the school, or better yet, the police. Any minute they would break down the door, free her and haul Headmaster Michael off to jail with all the other perverts. She continued to strain as she slowly turned around in a circle, catching a glimpse of Headmaster Michael every complete turn, his eyes glued to her body as she moved, a bulge in his pants showed how aroused he was getting watched her perform.

Michael got up from the desk, shifted his cock in his pants to make it easier to walk, moved towards Carleigh. He pushed the remote, the apparatus stopped turning, Carleigh still perched high on her toes. She flinched when he put his hands on her hips, twisted her until she faced him, enjoyed the fear in her eyes as he held her tightly. You have such a lovely body, Carleigh. Nod your head if you are a virgin. No response. He lowered her body down until her feet were flat, heard her moan behind the gag at the relief. I will ask one more time. If you don't answer, it will be another half hour on your toes. Are you a virgin?"

She shook her head, her muscles burned, not able to go through the agony again.

"Have you ever had a cock in your mouth before, Carleigh? He pushed the button for a second, made her feel the rope pull up slightly, extracted the desired response, a quick shake of her head and a look of disgust on her face. Good girl, you are learning how to play the game. Have you ever been sodomized?"

A shocked look spread over her face followed by a quick shake of her head, her expression revealed that she had underestimated him already and what he planned to do to her.

"You were brought to my office at the request of your stepfather, Mr. Aston. It seems that he has taken an interest in your lovely body, not that I can blame him. And, being virginal makes it even more interesting. He wants me to train you to submit to him sexually. Not forced, but voluntarily giving your body to him to use as he pleases and I am sure that he has some very perverse thoughts in mind. Michael laughed as he saw the look of defiance in her eyes. Yes, I see it in your eyes. No way would you willingly consent. He would have to rape you. You will be very surprised how convincing I can be. I have some nice equipment that will give you such exquisite pain. You will soon beg me to fuck you, spreading your legs for me, pulling back your pussy lips so my hard cock can forever take your virginity from you. So, if you think you are going to be saved soon, forget it. Your mother was told by your stepfather that you changed your mind and would spend the week with your friends in Florida. He will be here soon; not to save you, but to take such liberties with your young body that you never imagined."

Carleigh shook her head in bewilderment. How could this be happening to me? She had no hope now, only more fear, her stepfather would soon join Headmaster Michael, both of them to take advantage of her sexually. Take her virginity from her. But, she also knew they intended to force her to use her mouth on their cocks. Worse yet, they were going to sodomize her, just as gay males did to each other. How degrading.

Her body shook as his hands crawled up her stomach until they reached her breasts, large hands able to encircle the perky tits. He squeezed tightly, the breast flesh compressed beneath his powerful grip, pleased with the groan extracted from her bound mouth. He enjoyed the feel of her flesh beneath his grip, so firm, drawn up high by the rope that kept her bound. His hands molded the flesh roughly, clenched and unclenched on her breasts as she squirmed beneath his touch. Don't like that, do you? Too rough? You will be surprised how much abuse your breasts can take, especially your nipples. His fingertips sought out the nipples beneath the bra, already hard. He often found that with young girls. They protested the rough treatment verbally, but their bodies responded to it, nipples pushed out the tips of her bra. He grabbed them tightly and squeezed, watched her face as she felt her nipples crushed between two powerful fingers, tightening more as she squirmed, to prevent them from slipping from his fingertips. Yes, such nice nipples, Carleigh. Do you know how much pain can be inflicted on such a lovely set of nipples such as yours? How it would feel to have them crushed beneath sharp clamps, biting into the tender flesh?"

She looked down as he released her breasts, the blood rushed back to her nipples as his fingers moved up to the top button of her blouse, to begin to strip her naked. She squirmed, her only method of protesting, but knew that it did little good. She watched as his fingers slowly unbuttoned the top button, drew back the two sides of her blouse, exposed a brief glimpse of naked flesh. The fingers moved down, revealing a wide expanse of cleavage, the blouse pushed to the side, her lacey white bra unveiled to his gaze. She cringed as his finger traced the upper ridge of her breasts, down into her cleavage, brushing tenderly, not like the brutal touch he inflicted on her breasts only seconds ago. She felt tiny goose bumps even though it was not cold in the room. Fingers moved down to the next button, quickly opened her blouse, her bra-enclosed breasts now brazenly exposed. His hands quickly returned, grasped her covered breasts, pulled them free of the blouse before his hands grabbed harshly again, her breast flesh pushed out the top of her bra as he squeezed. She gasped as she was fondled against her will, his hands ran over her body as if he owned her. His fingers made quick work of the rest of the blouse, the garment now spread widely open. She shivered as his hands ran over her naked stomach, slid up under the bottom of her bra to touch her naked breast along the edge of the material.

"Such lovely tits you have, Carleigh. I bet no boy has ever been as close as I am now. You really should share such a lovely pair. Now, it will be your stepfather and I that will have the pleasure of them. He laughed, his hands returned to her naked skin, felt her body cringe each time he touched her. I think I need to slip your lovely bra off, Carleigh. I won't wait any longer to touch your naked breasts. You don't mind, do you? He reached around her back, pushed, forced her to arch her back, thrust her tits out. Yes, I like when you do that. Again, push out your tits for me, his hand dug into her back painfully, Carleigh had no choice but to push her breasts out for him. His hands found the catch of her bra, quickly and expertly unsnapped the tiny clasp that held her breasts confined. His hands moved along her naked sides, fingers tickled her as they pushed the bra aside, finally touching the sides of her naked globes. She jumped, startled at the touch of his hands on her breasts. He pushed the bra out of the way, pulled it up high, her breasts jiggled as they escaped from the confining material.

Carleigh felt the cool air on her breasts, knew they were completely naked, Headmasters eyes fixed on them. He looked into her eyes, her face red in shame as she was so boldly exposed to him, unaccustomed to not being in control of boys, slowly stripped naked and unable to stop him. She saw him pick up a small knife, her blouse and bra quickly cut from her body, now naked from the waist up. Her nipples felt like rocks, hard from being exposed. She saw his hands poised over her naked breasts, closed her eyes as she waited for him to grab her naked flesh. She moaned softly as she felt his fingertips touch her naked breasts, not the harsh grabbing as before, but the gentle touch of a fingertip over her breasts, teasing around the large brown areola's that highlighted the pink nipples perched on the tips of her breasts, long and pointed.

"Yes, they are so lovely, Carleigh. You should have let the boys see them sooner. They are too lovely to cover up. He laughed at her humiliation, her eyes open, his fingers skimmed the areolas, tiny goose bumps appeared, her nipples grew bigger, as they were trying to find a way to be touched. He moved his fingertips to the hardened buds, squeezed the delicate flesh between two calloused fingers and tightened, her eyes open wide in pain as her nipples were cruelly pinch by his strong fingers. You expected something different, Carleigh. But, you are just a lovely creature to be used for our pleasure. Your pleasure is of no consequences to us and your pain will make our cocks hard. He crushed the flesh beneath his fingertips, back and forth over the pink flesh, reveled in her squirms to get away from his cruel fingers. He grasped both of her breasts from beneath, his large hands engulfed both tits and squeezed, the breast flesh pressed through his fingers, the tits turned white as he compressed them. So much nice tit flesh to abuse, Carleigh, his fingertip snapped against the hard nipples, the swollen buds such easy targets for abuse. He released them and moved back, swung one hand and slapped at her right breast, the loud smack sounding out in the room as it swayed back and forth on her chest, already turning pink. Muffled cries came from her lips as he worked on both breasts, slapped them until they turned red, the pink nipples now swollen and inflamed. He moved closer to her until her breasts pushed against his chest, how does it feel to have your naked breasts rubbing up against me like a cheap whore? he laughed at her humiliation and discomfort, enjoyed how good her breasts felt against his chest, his cock hardened at the thought of them both naked, her stiffen nipples tracing a path along his naked chest.

Her nipples felt strange, the slapping of her breasts had somehow stimulated them, almost hurting as they dragged over his rough shirt, wanting more. She was naked from the waist up and she knew that she would be soon be completely stripped naked, nothing she could do to change it, humiliated at the thought of her body being on display, his fingers and hands taking liberties with her body that she would normally never allow. She saw him kneel in front of her, felt his hands fumbling with the device that kept her legs spread open, felt it open wider, her legs had no choice but to shuffle outward, the gap between her thighs growing wider. Her legs spread over two feet wide, his hands returned again, this time lightly touching her calves.

"Such lovely legs, Carleigh. You must work out. I hope I didn't tire your muscles too much when I made you stand on your toes. You are going to need them again. I have such a lovely device for you that I'm afraid will be quite painful unless you arch up on your toes again. It presents your body very nicely when you do that, makes all of your muscles tight. Michael caressed her legs, higher and higher, past her knees to touch the silky inner thighs. His fingers slid up and down, kneaded the flesh, made her jump when he did it too hard. Soon I will not need the leg spreader. Soon you will spread your legs for me, allow me to rub your thighs before touching that virgin pussy. I see you protesting now, but I will convince you that the alternatives are much more painful."

She felt her skirt being raised up, Headmaster Michael's hands purposely touched her naked flesh as he slid it up her legs, trembled in fear at his taunts of pain. He touched her hips; her tiny panties gave him ample naked flesh to fondle. He stood, his hands on her hips slowly slid around to grasp her buttocks. She had no choice but to arch her hips forward, the hard cock beneath his pants pushed into her panty-clad crotch as his large hands now completely encircled each of her buttocks, squeezing and releasing as if he was testing a cantaloupe for ripeness. She shook her head back and forth in protest as his fingers sought out the tiny slit of her buttocks, her tightly clenched cheeks fought the superior strength of his fingers.

"I love how you fight my fingers. Are you trying to stop me from touching your tiny anus snuggled deep in the cleft of your ass? All of your body is mine for the taking, Carleigh, and that includes your asshole. You will soon learn what it feels like to pleasure a hard cock with your asshole. You will be taught to tighten your silky insides on it, to draw my semen from my balls, to have your colon filled with hot cum. Michael's hands ran up to the top of her panties, felt her jump when he pulled the elastic waistband out, his large hand barely able to slide inside the form-fitting panties. He relished the luxurious feel of her silken skin as he grasped her naked cheeks for the first time, loved how she clenched tight, pushed her pussy into his hard cock, rubbed up and down the throbbing member, not realizing how much pleasure her attempts to escape his probing fingers brought to his cock, masturbated it with her panty-covered pussy.

His fingers drove her hips forward, realization dawned when she felt the dampness between her legs, her pussy lips speared apart by the hard cock she thrust up against, rubbed as sensuously back and forth just as she would do with her fingers when she masturbated. It was so thick, the size of bottle, it throbbed each time she moved against it, her hips danced for his pleasure. She acted like a cheap whore, grinding her pussy on the nearest cock. She tried to stop, relax her cheeks, fight the urge not to shoot her hips forward, but his fingers sensed her surrender and found their way deeper into the cleft of her ass, up and down the slit, ever closer to the virgin anus nested deep inside her cheeks.

"You are so good, Carleigh. Do you want more of that delicious feeling between your legs?"

She shivered in fear when she heard the sound of a zipper pulled down; his body temporarily pulled away from hers, her pussy felt almost empty. She shuddered when he pressed his body up against her again. But this time it was different. There was no longer a barrier of clothes between him and her pussy. Only the briefest of panties separated her wet pussy from the hot, hard cock pressed up against her. She shuddered as he slid it up to her slit, used his hand to guide the large head up and down her lips, pushed them apart, her silky panties slid in the gap, his throbbing head followed. Once he settled it deep inside her lips his other hand slid to grab her panty-clad rear end, one thick middle finger snuggled up along her crease.

"Now masturbate my cock with your pussy again, his finger pushed hard against her clenched cheeks, not taking no for an answer, a shudder and muffled gasp came from her gagged mouth as his finger touched her panty-covered anus for the first time, something she had never even fathomed that would happen to her. Her hips shot forward to escape the fat finger, slid her pussy up and down the naked cock pushed against her. He tapped her anus with his finger, each time her hips shot forward then back, as if she was willingly fucking him. Faster, he urged her, his finger tapped harder, made sure she felt it.

His cock seemed to get bigger, jerking back and forth up her slit. His finger touched her anus, her cheeks unable to prevent him, her hips shot up so high that his cock rubbed against her clit, a shudder of pleasure ran through her body, her damp panties stuck to her flesh. The strong finger pushed against her tiny opening, her panties the only thing that saved her anus from being fully pierced by the digit. Even then, his finger pushed her panties into the tiny hole, her hips rocking back and forth each time to escape the painful prodding of his fingers. How could anyone want to do a thing like this, his finger seeking entrance into a hole that was not meant for sex? She fucked her hips back and forth, no other choice to escape the cruel ravishment of her bottom. His other hand kept her cheeks spread open, his fingers forcing them wide, his other hand free to ravage her anus. She began to sweat, tired from the simulated fucking. She felt him shudder, his finger on her anus pushed harder than before, her panties shoved deep into her anus, the panty-covered finger pushed into her rectum, the dry material rubbed harshly as she was slowly impaled for the first time.

Michael could last no longer, his finger pushed into her anus drove her hips forward, her pussy lips wrapped so tenderly around his aroused cock. He felt her sphincter fight the panty-covered finger pressing inside her rectum. That was all he needed, rubbing his cock up and down her slit, finally shot out onto her panties, his thick cum quickly soaking the flimsy material.

It was disgusting, one minute he rubbed up and down, the next he pierced her anus with his finger and shot his cum onto her panties, drenched the already damp material with his copious fluids. She thought he would never stop, the hard cock jerked and shot, surprised as more fluids bathed her virgin pussy. She finally felt it get soft, her hips still pressed forward, to escape the finger that moved around inside her rectum, forced her to move back and forth over the spewing cock. He finally moved back, Carleigh looked, his cock now shrinking in size, but still much larger than she had expected it to be, gleaming with the cum that drenched her panties. She looked up, her face red in shame as his eyes caught her looking at his cock.

"Yes, look at what your sweet pussy did, Carleigh. It made my cock cum. But don't worry, with a body as lovely as yours, I will have no trouble getting hard again, his hand reached down to lightly stroke up and down his cock. But, I seem to have gotten your panties wet. I guess I should take them off, wouldn't want you to get a rash from wearing wet panties, he laughed at her discomfort, his cock already hard again at the thought of her body naked.

"Such a lovely pussy, Carleigh, his eyes feasted on the drenched panties that pushed deep between her lips, her vulva clearly outlined. She had a flawless camel toe, the perfection of a woman's crotch area with the look of a camel's halved toes that allows labial creases to be visible through her pants-one of Michael's weaknesses. His hands reached out to touch her, his fingers played along the outer lips, rubbed his cum up and down her panties as she shuddered from being so rudely handled. He pinched her lips between two fingers, was rewarded with a jerk of her hips, another pinch, a gasp from her widely stretched lips. His hands hand grabbed the elastic waistband of her panties and knelt as he began to slowly lower them, his eyes only inches from her pussy.

"I love a red bush, Carleigh. I'm glad you only trim it; I would have hated it if you shaved your pubes bald. Yours looks like a tiny heart. Do you have a secret boy that you show your pussy to, Carleigh? Is that why you are so neatly trimmed down there? He laughed at her shame, his hands continued to strip her panties off. Lower her panties slid until he stopped just below the vee of her legs, her pussy now completely exposed to him, her panties fell to the spreader bar. Michael quickly cut them off, balled the wet panties and brought the cum soaked panties in front of Carleigh's face.

No, he couldn't be thinking of doing that Nooo! Carleigh cried silently as his hand move forward toward her widely spaced lips, the ring gag efficiently leaving her mouth open for whatever he desired to place inside. She did not want to even think about his remark of using her mouth, instead tried to ignore it. But she could not ignore his intentions as his hand slipped under her chin, lifted her head, her mouth a gaping hole, his other hand moved the drenched panties closer. She inhaled the unmistakable smell of sex as the panties touched her lips; her senses shocked by the cold, wet feel of silk lingered on her lips as his fingers slowly began to insert the balled panties into her mouth. Her tongue was the first to be invaded by the foul tasting cum, the thick, salty fluids drenched in her panties rubbed over her taste buds, the fluids from the garment mixed with her saliva and filled her mouth. Her face reflected her distaste of his cum. His fingers pushed the panties completely, her cheeks bulged, a leather cover placed over the opening trapped her soiled panties in her mouth, her tongue tried to push it aside, succeeded only in releasing more of the awful tasting semen.

"That should give you a taste of things to cum, literally, Headmaster Michael laughed at his own joke as she shook her head in disgust. He slipped down to her legs again, adjusted the spreader bar over two-feet wide; he wanted her legs wider for his examination. Time to examine your pussy, Carleigh. Just want to make sure you're a virgin. His hands slid up her thighs again, pleased at the spread of her legs. He guessed she was still a virgin, her pussy lips were tight together even with her legs spread. He let his fingers rub over her near bald vulva, her tiny bush accented the smooth flesh, felt her shudder again. He inhaled her scent, the musty smell of sexual arousal. While he was satisfied with her masturbation of his cock, he was sure that she had been aroused by it, left hanging by his orgasm. He wanted her to stay that way, sexually aroused. It would make it much easier to make her beg him to fuck her. He would enjoy taking her virginity from her forever.

He engulfed her pussy with his large palm, gripped her tightly, squeezed, his fingers dug into the flesh, felt her push her ass out, trying to escape his groping hand. He released, then grabbed her again, enjoyed the way it made her hump his hand. He bent down in front of her, felt her shiver as he blew on her pussy, knew it sent tremors through her body. His fingers lightly touched the lips of her pussy. You seem to be awfully wet, Carleigh. Could you be enjoying this? He laughed, pulled her lips apart, rewarded with the sight of the pink flesh inside, wet with her juices reflecting the lights in the room. He blew again, her vagina seemed to flutter open and closed. He gripped just one side, pulled it out wide, one finger from his other hand slowly ran up and down the tender slit, intimately feeling every bit of her silky skin. He blew again, was aware of her shiver, her pussy seemed to be wetter. The other side was given the same treatment, her pussy now glistened. How do you like being examined so intimately, Carleigh? He moved his fingers to her vagina, a tight little hole, his fingers pushed apart her lips. Such a tiny hole, Carleigh. How are you ever going to take my big cock in that little hole? Headmaster Michael leaned in close to her ear and whispered harshly, It's going to hurt when I fuck you, Carleigh. I will make sure of that. I will love the screams that you will make when I fuck you, the feel as a hard cock busts your hymen. It makes my cock that much harder; makes it want to fuck you, to make you scream some more. He moved his fingers to the entrance of her womanhood. He pushed outward with his fingers, her muscles struggled against his powerful digits as she fought to stop their entrance. He blew on her super-heated pussy, the shock of the air on her insides made her jump, gave him just the opportunity he needed to pull her open wider. He kept his fingers spread, the tiny hole struggled to stretch an inch. She would soon learn how much she would have to open to receive the girth of his cock.

She screamed into the ring gag, only a muffled sound escaped. She couldn't believe he had done that. She was so humiliated, his head only inches from her sex as his fingers manipulated her flesh, pulled apart her labia, ran his fingers up and down her slit, unable to stop her sex from being lubricated, embarrassed that he saw her arousal. It hurt when his finger pulled apart her vagina, her tiny sex never received more than her pinky finger when she got too excited masturbating. Her hips began a gentle roll, she couldn't even stop when his fingers pushed down on the sides of her clit, exposed the swollen nodule to his gaze, his finger tapped it, her body shuddered. Her clit was always very sensitive, needing only a first touch of her fingers to bring herself to orgasm. But it was the touch of his tongue that almost drove her over the edge. No one had ever done that to her. She felt the hot, wet tongue lap close to her clit like it was sending a bolt of electricity up her spine. And, he didn't stop there. His tongue pushed apart her pussy lips as it lapped like a dog, her body jumped as it ran over her vagina. She shook her head back and forth in protest. He had to stop! It was so humiliating, to be bound and licked. The worse part was that it felt good. Better than anything she had ever felt and she wasn't sure how much longer she could hold out. If he didn't stop soon, she would cum, cum all over his tongue. Not something that he would not notice. He would see what a slut she was, cumming from his tongue.

He inhaled her scent, tasted the sweet juices that soaked her pussy, his cock jerked in pleasure. He felt her virgin body shudder in pleasure as he licked her pussy. You like that, Carleigh. Ever had a boy eat your pussy before, did anyone ever make you cum that way? He teased her with his tongue some more, moved close to her clit but never quite touched it again. Your not going to cum yet, Carleigh, there is so much more for you to experience."

She watched as he stood, his hard cock bobbed up and down. He moved behind her, the sound of scraping as something heavy was dragged across the floor, unable to turn and see what it was, almost afraid to know. He returned in front of her, his hands moved down to take the spreader bar from between her legs. She moved her legs closer together. She felt her arms lowered until they hung loosely from the rope, still secured but giving her more freedom of movement. What was he going to do? She was afraid of the answer.

"You're just going for a ride, but the evil tone of his voice told her that it wasn't what she thought it would be. She knew that whatever it was, it would be painful; she remembered his promise to make her beg him to fuck her and take her virginity.

Something wooden banged against the back of her legs seeking entrance between her thighs.

"Let it go between your legs. You can make it easy or hard. Either way it is going between your legs. He nudged the back of her thighs with the wooden device until he she let her thighs part.

She looked down as a massive wooden structure slid between her legs, moved out at least three feet in front of her. It stood about three feet high; the center of the structure was a wooden plank. It wasn't parallel to the floor, but perpendicular, the edge of the plank standing straight up. She saw the edge, stained and pointed. Not into a sharp point, but a thin round edge that seemed to have been worn down over time. The plank was supported by a thick wooden frame that firmly anchored it, unable to tip or fall. There were side boards that ran at an angle from the upright board, each one tilted outward. There seemed to be some sort of mechanism, with many handles and levers throughout the device. Her fear instantly increased. She was not sure what the device was meant to do, but she knew that somehow it would be inflicted on her. What would it do to her?

"It is called the wooden pony". This one is from Europe and over 500 years old. It is similar to what the Japanese call the wooden horse used as a sado-sexual device. The horse is a more triangle shaped plank, this one has a thin plank. Do you know where the plank will be placed, Carleigh?"

She was afraid to answer, did not want to acknowledge what he was going to do to her. But she knew that with the placement of the plank between her legs, her sex was going to be abused by the evil device. It was low now, but she knew that the mechanisms on the wooden pony would be raised higher. How could he do such a thing to a girl, her sex too delicate to stand such an evil device? She began to cry, tears ran down her cheeks.

He loved this device. The wooden horse was more severe, the wooden pony a gentler, kinder horse. Carleigh would have to straddle the narrow plank, her labia parted on either side. They had used it often on some of the more reluctant girls, forced to perch high on their tiptoes until exhaustion or cramps set in, then their crotch would be forced down onto the narrow plank, which pressed hard against the pelvis. A flood of sensations would sweep through their sex as the delicate flesh received the first of many small bruises. The girl would rise up again on her toes until she no longer could keep the position, forced down on the plank again, seeking a new, unmarked place. Eventually the girl's sex would swell, unable to find a comfortable spot, constantly squirming to escape the pain. For the more reluctant ones, a nice, slender willow rod used on their breasts, butt, thighs and abdomen, would keep them in constant motion. Their cries of pain from the rod mixed with the harsh rubbing of her swollen sex on the plank made it possible to make her ride the wooden pony for long periods of time.

It was important that the plank not be placed too high, otherwise the rider would feel only pain. The narrower distance provided more pleasure than pain. If situated perfectly, the rider would learn how to move her crotch just slightly back and forth along the plank to maximize the pleasure and minimize the pain. He knew that Carleigh would become exhausted from continual pleasure and would be more able to take his large cock up her virgin hole, even willingly beg him to fuck her. She would do anything to escape the pain and pleasure that the wooden pony would inflict on her. It is time, Carleigh. Michael moved the controls, pumped up the plank as it rose in sudden shifts, the antique mechanism clumsy in comparison to the more modern mechanical devices he more frequently used. But his cock hardened at the thought of the hundreds of pussies that were split painfully by the pony, their juices stained the plank. The plank moved higher, pressed between her tight thighs, her legs forced outward as the unrelenting device had its way with her body.

Carleigh watched the plank move higher, felt the vibrations as it jerked in fits and starts, the creaky mechanism made the device shudder beneath her. She trembled when it touched her tender inner thighs, pushed outward with her legs as the wood plank rubbed harshly along her flesh. But it was never far enough; the continual rise of the plank each time forced her to spread wider. She screamed through her panty-filled mouth, the ring gag allowed only muffled sounds as she felt the wood hit the vee of her legs, pressed lightly against her sex. She knew that it would not stop, the lust in Headmaster Michael's eyes provided proof, as he worked the mechanism, the slow, gradual rise of the evil plank continued.

"I think it best to rise on your toes now, Carleigh. The plank is going to move a little higher and unless you rise up, it will painfully split your labia apart and bruise your tender inner pussy. Michael watched as she first resisted, defiant in not relenting. But the plank was ruthless, not caring about her, moved higher up, Michael pleased at the way it dug between her labia, splitting her up the middle, the wooden plank nestled neatly between them. Yes, I knew you would agree that it was less painful to rise on your toes, her face cringed in pain as it moved up, split her painfully apart, her toes finally relented to the power the machine had over her body, higher and higher as the machine kept up its gradual ascent. Michael let the plank rise, his fingers pulled apart her labia, made sure that the plank would rub painfully against her tender inner flesh, the pink flesh that would soon be raw from the harsh wood. He finally stopped it, Carleigh perched up high on her toes, the muscles in her legs drawn taut. He liked the look of her body as she struggled to keep her sex away from the wooden plank that dug so painfully between her labia.

The plank hurt, hurt terribly, Carleigh had no choice but to rise up on her toes, each time higher as the plank moved. She hated having to submit to him. Would he ever stop or was she just postponing the inevitable pain? She was relieved when Headmaster Michael stopped the evil machine, but she was balanced precariously on her toes, her legs stretched tight, the plank only millimeters from her pussy, the ache in her muscles already beginning. If she tired, her sex would be forced down on the plank, a painful idea that she tried to block from her mind as she strained.

Michael watched as she struggled to maintain the position. Soon she would feel the plank, her legs already weakened from balancing on her toes as he had made her dance on the rope for him. He moved behind her head, unloosened the leather strap of the ring gag; he wanted to hear her cries of pain, her begging as she rode the pony for his enjoyment. He stretched her mouth open wider to remove the gag out of her mouth, listened indulgently to her muffled cry as he pulled it harshly out. His fingers returned to her mouth, her lips parted, eager to have him take the foul tasting panties stuffed so tightly inside.

She coughed, spit ran down her chin as she was finally relieved of the harsh device that kept her mouth open and available to him. She tried to reason with him. Please Headmaster Michael, I won't tell anyone if you let me go, anything to stop the inevitable pain she knew she would receive as soon as her legs tired.

"Shh, Carleigh, begging will get you nowhere. I intend to abuse your lovely body until you consent to giving me your virginity. I just want to hear your cries of pain. It excites me. You excite me very much. He moved along the side of her, his hands returned to her naked waist. He felt her cringe from his touch. Such a lovely body. You don't mind if I explore while I wait for your legs to tire, do you, Carleigh? His hands moved over her flesh, up to her cup her naked breasts, his large palm cupped one, his other hand moved toward the nipple, gripped it tightly, twisted and turned it as Carleigh moved in pain, to escape the fingers that bit into her tender nipple.

The first cramp hit her right foot, her toes tightened, with no choice but to lower down, slowly, she fought the pain as the plank moved tighter between her lips, moved her hips slightly, tried to find a place that was not painful, settled on finding the place where her sex was bruised the least, grit her teeth as the unyielding wood smashed her tender sex into her pubic bone.

"Slowly, Carleigh. Find a nice place to settle onto the plank. I know it hurts, but you bring such delight to me, his hand moved to the top of her pubes, held her tightly, guided her onto the plank. Yes, can you feel the pain now? Her labia parted on each side of the plank, his fingers stroked the outer flesh as her body shuddered in pain. He moved his finger up to the top of her slit, found her clit, felt her tremble as he stroked the swollen flesh, gave her the feel of pleasure mixed with pain.

"No, don't touch me there, she begged, she not wanted to give into the pleasure, defiant in her resistance even as the plank dug painfully into her sex. It felt like a knife was between her legs, she attempted to stay perfectly still, the pain acute each time she moved. His finger on her clit forced her legs to shift, a sharp stabbing pain came from her sex as she moved too quickly. Ow! You're splitting me up the middle! she screamed. Don't touch me!"

Michael ignored her, his hands rubbed over her sex, fingers slid up and down her slit until he felt the harsh wood that smashed into her sex, the wood already damp with her juices. He wouldn't let her cum on the plank, he wanted her to cum when he took her virginity-forced to cum when she lost her maidenhood forever, to be turned into a sexual plaything for her stepdaddy. He watched her rise back up on her toes, shivered with his own pleasure at her moans as her pussy was relieved of the terrible wood. His hands moved down to the vee of her legs, fingers pushed into where the plank had been, along the smooth, inner lips, felt her jerk in pain as his fingers touched the spots that were already bruised and swollen. He rubbed until he felt her juices begin to flow again. Yes, give me some of your cream, Carleigh. Get your pussy wet. Your legs won't last much longer; soon you will have to sink down on the plank again. It will be easier if you are wet."

"Please take me off of this! she cried, tears poured down her face as her legs already began to cramp again, aware of what the plank would inflict on her body, afraid as her legs began to tire. She felt his hands on her pussy, between her lips, unaccustomed to the feel of male fingers where only her own masturbating fingers had been. He played along her inner lips, rubbed up and down the flesh. At first it was the pain, his fingers re-visited the spots the wooden plank had already been. But then the fingers became more insistent, the pain replaced by the pleasure as his fingers massaged her flesh. She could only stand there, perched high on her toes as she let him have his way with her pussy, the wetness between her legs, ashamed at how easily he was able to make her juices flow. She cried out again, this time her left leg seized by a cramp in her calve. She slowly let herself down onto her feet again, felt his fingers part her labia, holding them apart as she lowered down onto the wooden plank, made sure that the plank visited the tenderest parts of her body. Oooww! the pain between her legs began, but at least the cramp in her leg began to subside, not sure which pain was worse.

Michael's hand moved to her ass, over her tight cheeks, skimmed the light coat of sweat on her body as she endured the pony. His hand slid down her crease, passed over her anus, stopped when he reached the point where her pussy met the plank, his finger played over lips pressed tightly around the wood. Her body jerked in pain, her hips moved forward to escape his probing fingers, almost forgetting the immense pain that even the tiniest movements provoked. He lightly slapped her ass, rewarded with a sharp cry of pain as her pussy slid harshly over the wood in response to his spank.

She could wait no longer, rose up on her toes again; anything to escape his fingers that so freely played over her body. She settled back down on the plank, carefully pressed her sex onto the harsh plank, cringed as she tried to find a spot that was not already bruised, the process more painful each time.

"It's getting more difficult to stay on your toes, your moans of pain as you slide along the plank makes my cock harder. Soon your pussy will grip it tightly like a little whore. He stressed the last word, let Carleigh know what she was to become. He played over her ass again, this time his fingers pushed between her crease, her tightened cheeks were rewarded with a sharp pain in her pussy as her sex rubbed on the plank. He felt her relax her cheeks, to avoid inflicting any more pain on her sex than was necessary. His fingers continued the exploration of her crease, slid along the moist crease, her sweat lubricated his finger as it moved down until it felt the ridge of her anus.

"God, that hurts! she screamed as she shoved her hips forward to escape the probing finger, the rough wood rasped along her tender pussy, rubbed her raw.

"Stay still, it won't hurt as much, he rubbed her wrinkled opening, felt her strain to fight the power of his finger. He ran the calloused fingertip around the tiny hole, felt it clenched as she endured the rude fondling of her most intimate hole. She finally let him do as he wished, the least painful way, his finger slowly ran into the hole, slid along the inner edge as he pushed inward, the tiny hole gave way. He pushed in deeper, a throaty moan her only protest, his fingertip massaged the muscle that protected the tiny opening. Around and around, his finger slowly stretched the hole open as it moved into her rectum, her sphincter clenched on the invading finger.

It felt strange, the finger that played with her ass. He slid inside, she was unable to stop him from doing this unspeakable thing to her, the finger moved around inside her like a small animal. She tried to remain still, suffered as the finger massaged the muscle that protected her tiny hole, forced herself to keep her hips still, her pussy sat painfully on the plank, crushed by her own weight. She felt it leave, Headmaster Michael moved from behind her to his desk, sat down, feet up, his hand grabbed his crotch as he stared at her. The minutes slowly ticked by, her crotch more painful as she held the position. She whimpered as she moved her hips, rose up for a brief second on her toes, her muscles exhausted, placed her pussy back down on the plank. She gasped as her flesh rested on the plank, the wood dug into the tender flesh, bruised a new spot, the pain instantaneous. Please, Headmaster, it hurts. Headmaster Michael just watched her, rubbed his cock beneath his pants, and she knew he enjoyed her plight. Each time she rose up, the relief in her crotch was temporary; cringed as she settled back down on the plank, the sensations shot up her spine as the unyielding wood made contact with her tender flesh.

Michael stroked his cock as he watched. She made tiny panting noises, a gasp of pain as she placed her pussy back down on the wood, the plank turned dark as her juices dampened it. It was a combination of pain and pleasure that swept over her body. She found her rhythm, no longer taking her pussy off of the plank, but moving it slightly back and forth over the wooden plank, minimized the pain and maximized the pleasure. It was no longer a fight to get off the plank, but the urge to cum that drove her.

The pain was secondary to the pleasure she felt. She fucked the plank, slid along the old wood, her juices made the trip back and forth easier as her pussy slid along. She felt a familiar tingling between her legs, but this time it was different. It wasn't her fingers aroused her but a torture device, her pussy forced to rub harshly up and down the edge of the plank, raw, but still brought powerful bursts of pleasure. Headmaster Michael had taken his cock out, his hand wrapped around it, stroked it up and down. It was huge, much thicker than any pictures she had ever seen. It wasn't a penis, but a cock. And he intended to fuck her with it. The thick head was almost purple, his semen on the tip glistened in the light. It was long, longer than his hand. How would she ever take such a huge thing inside her body without screaming in pain? But that is what he wanted, to feel her suffer under him as he thrust inside her virgin pussy. The pleasure spread through her body, her nipples felt like they would explode, the tips hard. She looked down, her labia swollen, now fat puffy lips that clung to the plank as she jerked back and forth slowly on the plank.

"I think you are having a little too much pleasure, Carleigh. I don't want you cumming, only begging to be fucked. He reached for a small whip, a modern one made of fiberglass, similar to a fishing rod, flexible, able to bend almost in half and snap back into shape with a sharp bite. First, I think you should be a little bit more comfortable. He pressed the remote, the tension in the rope on her arms taken out, her arms rose up towards the ceiling again. Your legs must be tired; I think they need to relax. He grabbed two pieces of rawhide, tied each around her tiny ankles, let the leather dig painfully into her flesh. She moaned as he jerked her legs, forced her pussy back and forth abruptly on the plank.

"What are you doing? as she cried out in pain. He lifted her legs up towards the back of the plank, forced her body to bend forward, drove her spread pussy to slide along the plank, her labia pulled back, the plank touched almost her whole slit, from the bottom all the way up as it crushed her clit. She screamed in excruciating pain as her own weight smashed her clit into the hardwood. Hands fumbled with her ankles, pulled out on her legs, bound her ankles together behind her, the rope on top of the plank, her legs up and back.

"Hurts, doesn't it? Michael stroked his cock as he saw the pained look on her face. He looked down at her pussy, the plank riding up her slit. He pushed a few levers and the side panels began to push outward at an angle. The top piece stayed stationary but the bottom of the side panel began to fan out like a wing. Just to get your legs spread a bit, pumped the handle, the panel slid out farther and farther, pushed out on her thighs, her legs forced out.

The plank dug into her slit, her legs apart as if she was being split up the middle, all the pain centered in her sex. The panels finally stopped, her legs spread out obscenely, her weight focused all on her crushed sex. She trembled in pain, unable to move to even attempt to relieve any of it, not even sure it would do any good if she could. She saw the whip in his hand. What are you going to do?"

"I want you to dance for me again, Carleigh. You can stop me any time. Just beg me to fuck you and take your virginity. Then, I expect you to get on the desk and spread your legs for me and peel back your pussy so I can see what I am going to fuck. All you have to do is beg me. He laughed, let her hear the swish of the whip as it cut through the air.

"Never, I'll never beg you, no matter what you do! Defiant in her answer, but she wasn't sure she could stand the pain that he intended to inflict on her, especially if she was forced to ride the pony, the plank rubbed harshly over her crush clit.

Michael was pleased with the scream he tore from her lips as the whip slapped hard across her buttocks, a red line appeared instantly. He touched it, felt her cringe in pain, felt the heat from the mark. It really bites hard, doesn't it, Carleigh? All you have to do is beg me to fuck you. He let the whip slap her flesh again, this time on her abdomen, just above her beautiful red bush; a new line matched the bright-colored hair. She jerked, another scream torn from her lips as her clit was crushed back and forth on the board.

She whimpered in pain, her eyes flooded with tears. Her crotch was on fire, blazing from the rapid movement as her hips were driven forward from the cruel whip. She saw the whip move towards her breasts, the tip slapped lightly at her nipples, drew them out, made them hard as he lightly tapped each one. She wasn't ready for this pain. The whip moved back, then forward, Headmaster Michael's hand made it fly across the enlarged nipple of her right breast. The pain was instantaneous, one minute nothing, the next a hot pain shot through her nipple. She squealed with the pain, her hips jerked back and forth as she danced to the pain, the plank sent hot sensations through her body as her slit rubbed up and down the wood, her clit dragged along. It was not so much pain in her crotch as a tingling of pleasure, her clit sensitized by the harsh plank, a need for any stimulation, pleasure or pain.

He waited until she looked up at him, the whip lightly tapped her other nipple, waited for her to fully understand what he was going to do next. He smiled when it dawned on her, her mouth clenched, braced for the pain, the whip shot over her other nipple, not disappointing her as it snapped over the youthful tip. He played the whip all over her body, paid particular attention to her nipples, swollen and red, the whip ignited unbelievable pain as her body danced on the plank between her legs.

It didn't take much longer, her hoarse, whimpering voice mumbled please fuck me."

He let the whip dance over her body a few more times before he said, what did you say, Carleigh?"

"Please fuck me, Headmaster Michael. Take my virginity, the pain too much and the unsatisfied tingling between her legs finally took its toll on her young body.

He put the whip aside, moved along her body, his hand lightly stroked her face. Why I would love to fuck you, Carleigh? Are you going to go over to the desk and spread yourself open for me?"

"Yes, Headmaster Michael, she sobbed as she his hand roamed over her breasts, touched her pained nipples, the slightest touch brought such pain to her body.

"You're going to dance on my cock so nicely, Carleigh. With your nipples and your pussy so tender, my hard cock and hands are going to make you dance on my cock. He moved to release her ankles, to shift the side panels back in before he did, her feet touched the floor again as the plank lowered down, her groans of pain as her swollen pussy moved along the harsh wood. He let her hands come down, untied them, watched her painfully lift her leg over the edge of the plank, unconcerned by how exposed she left herself. She moved towards the desk, her legs taking cautious steps, her thighs spread apart as she walked bowlegged. He removed the rest of his clothes until he was naked. He saw her look at him, his cock jutted out in front, his heavy laden balls hung down below, filled with his cum.

She didn't believe that it would get bigger as he stroked it, but it did. He was naked, his body in good shape for someone his age, especially his cock. It was what she feared the most. With her body so battered, her labia swollen, her nipples tender, the hard cock would not only be her first fuck, but it would be a painful one. She lay obediently down on the desk, slid back until her ass sat on the edge, knew Headmaster Michael watched her. She leaned back, her body burned from the whip as it hit the desk. She moved her butt a little until she felt the edge of the desk. She spread her legs, her swollen pussy exposed, the lips puffy, the pink insides red.

"Open your pussy up for me, Carleigh."

She began to cry as her fingers touched her labia, the pain began anew as she touched the inflamed flesh. She began to pull them apart, felt Headmaster Michael move over to her, watched him stroke his cock between her legs as he stared down at her pussy. She felt the whip tap against her nipple again, the pain shot into the abused tip as a warning. Her fingers dug in deeper, pulled her vaginal entrance open, Headmaster Michael's eyes pinned to the bright red and moist opening.

"Wider, the whip lightly tapped her other nipple, her fingers moved quickly to open her vagina wider, ignored the pain of the stretch, anything to please the Headmaster.

Michael fisted his cock, unable to contain himself any longer, the sight of Carleigh opening her pussy so exciting. He rubbed the thick head of his cock up and down her slit, warned her to keep her vagina open for him. He felt her shudder as his cock rubbed up and down the same place the plank had recently abused, amazed at how wet she still was. His cock found the stretched hole, her fingers released the opening just as his cock began to enter, his head barely trapped by the clinging edges. He flung his hips forward, lodged the head of his cock inside her tight pussy, her scream of pain testified to the loss of her virginity. He felt the wetness inside her, the blood mixed with her own juices as his cock throbbed inside her hot, tight pussy.

He took her virginity painfully, her scream made his cock jerk inside her tight canal. He didn't wait to let her get used to having something thick and throbbing inside her, jerked his cock back, then thrust in, this time burying over half of his cock inside her, her inner walls forced brutally to the sides by the rampaging cock.

She screamed again as he pulled out, it felt as if her insides were dragged out, then a momentary pause as his head was gripped. He placed his hands on her pussy lips, smashed them up against his cock, felt her tremble in pain as the swollen lips pressed tightly against his cock. He humped her again, this time he buried almost all of his cock inside her, his pelvic bone smashed against her clit, crushed the abuse flesh again. His cock twitched, he began to fuck her in earnest, his hips a blur as he impaled her on his thick cock time and time again, her groans and grunts of pain only excited him to greater abuse. His fingers reached up to her tits, watched them jiggle up and down as he fucked her hard. He grabbed the nipples in his fingers, felt her pussy tighten in response to the added pain, her tits still bounced, but her nipples now stretched and pulled painfully each time as she was fucked. His cock slid back and forth along the slick young pussy beneath him, his pelvic bone ground on her clit when he fucked her deep. He began to feel a change in her, her hips now returned his thrusts, her insides clutched on the monster cock that buried itself deep inside her.

This couldn't be happening! After all the abuse and pain, it began to feel good. Even the pain he continued to inflict on her body as he fucked her did nothing to dispel the feeling between her legs. She felt the rumblings of pleasure as her pussy was crammed full of hot, pulsating cock, the head rasping along her inner walls brought such pleasure to her. His hands left her breasts and moved to her hips, guided her into a rhythm that he enjoyed. Squeeze my cock with your pussy, Carleigh. Show me what a good fuck you are. He felt her respond, not like the virgin she was only minutes before, but like a trained whore, her clutching insides gave such pleasure to his cock. Stepdaddy is going to love his little girl."

"I'm cumming! he yelled, felt her hips rise up, her pussy like a vise as it gripped his cock, squeezed the cum from his balls. His finger found her clit, her hips rose higher, her body shuddered as her first orgasm from a hard cock shook her no longer virgin body.

She screamed as the first shot of cum blasted deep inside her pussy, filled her quickly, he pulled out and pushed back in again, the sound of cock sloshing in her semen soaked pussy humiliated her as she was fucked like a two bit whore. But she came, came like never before, her hips fucked back and forth, extracting all the pleasure she could from the spewing cock inside her. It felt like she had been shocked with 120 volts, her body trembled and shook as she felt her juices flow over the thick cock inside her. His body covered hers, his pelvic bone rubbed sensuously against her clit as they throbbed and came together.

"Bravo, Headmaster, bravo, William clapped as he watched the spectacle before him. He had only been here for minutes, but he saw the change in her as she willingly participated in her first fuck, pleasured the Headmaster with her virgin pussy.

Carleigh looked away in shame as she realized her stepfather watched her fuck, her naked body spread before him as she behaved like a seasoned whore. She felt Headmaster Michael pull his cock out of her pussy and the sudden rush of fluids run down between her legs to spread over her anus. She turned over on the desk, huddled in a ball as she cried, humiliated.

"Clean up in the bathroom. You have five minutes, Michael ordered her, watched as she walked to the bathroom, her hips swung as she walked, his cock hardening again.

"You did a good job with her Michael. Will she be as willing with me?"

"It will take a little more pain, but she will consent soon enough. They waited until the door finally opened, Carleigh came back into the room, modesty getting the best of her, clad in a bra and panties, garments she found in the bathroom.

"Don't be bashful, Carleigh. You have a beautiful body and it's apparent that you love to fuck. And we're going to give you some more practice. Michael grabbed her, pinned her arms behind her, pressed up against her tight ass. His cock already hard as she squirmed, tried to get away, not realizing the pleasure she was giving him as her silky ass rubbed across his cock. Would you help me, William? Michael moved Carleigh over to a two-tiered bench. She struggled as they lifted her up, placed her on it. Her knees went on the lower bench, two slim planks on the outside joined by two small planks connected at right angles. The middle was a wide open space. The top tier was a fat plank upright about two inches wide, a foot high. Two similar planks were on the top, these closer together, the upright plank in the center. They grabbed her legs, forced her to her knees, spread her legs and placed her knees on the widely spaced planks, thick leather straps waited to secure her in place, one at her ankle, one right below her knee. The top planks were downward sloped, Carleigh bent over, placed on her elbows this time, the thick plank in the center split her breasts apart, her arms similarly secured at the wrist and the elbow.

They moved behind her, please at how she was presented, her ass thrust up high, her panties barely able to cover her pussy, her legs spread obscenely wide. They moved to the front, her head down, her breasts dangled beneath, the plank kept them separated. William could not resist, tore off her bra to see her naked tits. His hands fondled her hanging breasts, you like having them stroked, teased the flesh, pulled on her nipples, tried to make the pink tips stand out even more. He twisted and turned them, felt her cringe in pain as he abused them. Do you have any jewelry we can use to decorate this lovely pair, Michael? He knew the answer; the bench was built to hold a female, to leave her breasts and the area between her legs opened and exposed to whatever someone desired to do to them.

"I think we need something for her mouth first. I hate to hear a lot of pleading. Michael pulled out a penis gag. The rubber penis was large, about three inches in diameter and over four inches long. William moved to help him, plunged his fingers into her mouth; Michael on the other side, pulled her lips painfully wide while she struggled, a look of terror in her eyes when she saw the large rubber penis.

She thought they were going to tear her lips at the corners, their fingers cruelly pulled her mouth open, the taste lingered on her tongue. She felt the rubber penis slide inside her lips, pushed wider by the girth of the gag. They released their fingers, her lips stretched wide by the rubber penis, Michael held the other end. Her eyes pleaded with him, but she felt it go deeper into her mouth, push her tongue to the bottom of her mouth as it continued to pass through, headed for her throat. She thought it was too long, her suspicions confirmed when she felt it hit her tonsils, Michael held it there, pushed in and out, made her gag each time, pleased as her throat moved up and down, prepare her. It tasted terrible.

"Try to swallow it, Carleigh, it will be easier. Michael pushed, her wide open eyes began to water, as her throat was forced open by the massive rubber penis, her choked and gagged responses pleased Michael and William. They secured the rubber penis in her mouth with leather straps that wrapped around the back of her head. They watched her still trying to adjust to the massive rubber penis in her throat, her gags as she tried to accommodate it.

William stroked her breasts, loved the silky feel of her skin, his fingers teased around the nipples, a sharp nail rubbed around the areola, tiny bumps appeared, her pink nipples stretched longer as they were stimulated by his fingers. He grasped the tips and slowly pulled them, savoring the rubbery stretch, her mumbled gasps behind the gag.

Michael handed him a tit slapper, a black braided leather, made sure Carleigh saw it first, her head shook in fear. It's called a tit slapper, Carleigh. You have nice, big tits, so it should take quite a number of strokes to cover all of the skin. This should make your titties nice and red."

William's cock jerked when he heard the first slap of the leather on her tender breast, the center board did an effective job of keeping her dangling breasts from moving. He started on her upper chest, moved down her breast, his swing getting harder and harder as he moved towards the nipple. Her body jerked each time the slapper struck her skin, a muffled scream coming from her mouth, followed by another gag as the faux penis was forced further into her throat. Her body flinched when he touched the hot flesh, a deep pink covered her entire breast. He moved to the other side, an unblemished breast dangled down for him. The tit slapper worked its magic, the white skin now covered in dark red splotches. William moved to her face, her cheeks covered in tears, her eyes pleaded for mercy. I know you'd probably consent to anything now, Carleigh, but I'm having too much fun with your body to stop. Michael handed him the English tawse. Her head shook in horror when she saw the split leather strap. Now this will really hurt. It has a pleasant bite with a stinging effect that will almost drive you crazy. And this time, your nipples will not be spared. It's going to feel like I'm tearing them off. But don't worry, this is nothing compared to what I'm going to do to them."

She felt Michael move next to her head; his hand gently stroked the tears from her face. Her chest was on fire, the pain overpowered her senses. Even Michael's casual touch on her other breast brought back the intense pain as his calloused tips reignited the inflamed tissue. Her eyes shone in pain, her head shot up, her body bucked in the straps. A sharp pain erupted on her nipple that tore through her body, a silent scream forced the rubber penis even farther down her throat. She was sure that her nipple was torn and bleeding. Her breathing was ragged, her chest heaved up and down. How could they do such terrible things to her lovely breasts? She felt the tawse move over her breast again, braced for the pain that she knew was coming.

"It hurts, doesn't it, Carleigh? You'll wish you could pass out from the pain, but we won't let you. We want you to feel every bit of it. A reminder of what happens should you choose to not obey. When you go home, you will willingly service William with your body. You will deny him no perversion. He will enjoy your lovely taut body in any and every way he wants. Her eyes screamed again, the sound of the twin leather straps biting into her tender nipples.

It seemed like hours, Michael stroked her face, told her of what she would be required to do as William beat her breasts with the tawse, her nipples bore the brunt of the punishment. They felt like they were twice their normal size, swollen and inflamed. Even between strokes, the agony did not go away, her breasts a mass of pain. Both breasts received the punishment, the bondage kept her secured. William swung the tawse up from beneath her breast for each of the last ten strokes, the tips received the maximum amount of pain.

"See you survived that, though I imagine when William fucks, he will be playing with your sore nipples. It will make your pussy or asshole grip his cock so nicely, the pain forcing such pleasurable response from your body. Are you ready to do whatever William wants from your body?"

Carleigh shook her head up and down, her eyes pleaded for them to stop inflicting such pain on her body.

"Yes, I'm sure you are willing now. But William is having such fun, he wants to whip your pussy and asshole first. You won't believe how much this is going to hurt you. Michael stroked her face as she began to sob and cry again. Yes, Yes, his voice soothed. He showed her the Australian Yard Whip. I understand William is an expert with this. The single tail is the finest kangaroo hide, the sixteen-inch falls tapering down to the Turks knot at the end of the cracker. He can hit any part of your body that he aims at, making sure the Turks knot strikes with a vengeance. Can you imagine the knot hitting your vagina, your clit or your anus?"

William stood behind her, admired the view he had. Her pussy pushed out between her widely spaced thighs, her anus exposed, her shapely buttocks spread wide, unable to protect the tiny hole. He stepped back to give himself lots of room to swing. A practice swing sent the whip noisily through the air, Carleigh flinched dramatically when she felt the rush of air as it narrowly missed her ass cheeks. Her head shot up in pain as the next swing was not practice. He slapped the knot on her inner thigh, close to the edge of her pussy; the spot instantly turned a deep red, the welt already formed. He moved up her slit, tapped the knot painfully on her upper lips, watched as they swelled, her body jerked and tossed about. He moved towards her anus, the knot beat in her crack, her body jumped, the welt a deep red. He thought she might break her bondage when the knot tore into her virgin anus, pushed into the tiny opening, beat the muscles hidden inside.

Carleigh continually screamed, the rubber penis pushed deeper into her throat as she bounced around in her bondage, as William got closer and closer to her sex. The finally indignity, the knot tearing into her asshole, her tiny opening unprepared for the pain. She barely had time to recover when she felt the knot move back down her crease, headed for her tender pussy. She was dizzy with pain as the knot tore into her pussy, Headmaster Michael's cock had fucked it raw, William's whip extracted deeper pain. It was one continuous scream now, William beat her pussy and anus with the whip, ten strokes in all, the final two felt as if he had torn her clit from her body. Her chest heaved, she sobbed as her body was torn, her sex a mass of pain. She had never felt such pain before, prepared to do anything to prevent it from happening again. She was relieved when William pulled the gag out of her mouth, choked one last time when the large rubber penis slipped from her throat. She could barely talk, her throat sore, her voice hoarse. William took the straps off her arms and legs, but not before he ran his hands over her hanging breasts one last time, squeezed hard the tender flesh; Carleigh did not protest.

"Are you going to be a good girl from now on, Carleigh? Are you going to let me fuck you anytime and anyway I want?"

"Yes, she quickly replied, her legs shook, her breasts were horribly red, her nipples twice as large as normal. She looked down between her legs, her crotch covered with red welts, her vulva striped, her labia swollen and puffy. Even her asshole hurt as she walked.

"Over here, William ordered her over to the table. First, he reached out for her, pulled her next to him, her naked body rubbed against his, his lips touched hers in a kiss. She recoiled from the touch of his lips, his hand grabbed her ass hard, a finger snaked between her cheeks to ignite a sharp pain in her whipped asshole, to remind her of her failure to perform as required. Her lips moved back, his tongue ran into her mouth. She fought the tongue then gave in, her tongue dueled with his. He pulled back from her lips, touch my cock. He moaned when her sweet hands rubbed his cock, unzipped his pants without him asking, reached in and took out his hardened flesh, her soft hands felt so good as she rubbed it up and down. Yes, that's a good girl."

"On the table on your back, hands over your head, Both men watched as she lay down on the table, her naked body so inviting. William moved a set of chains down from the ceiling, attached one metal cuff to her ankle, moved to the other side, another chain and cuff attached to the other. He reveled at the look of fear in her eyes, was pleased that she did not protest or move, allowed him to have his way with her body. He pulled up the slack in the chains, her legs moved up and outward, higher and higher, her legs spread out wide. Her pussy lips spread apart, her cheeks separated, her swollen anus exposed. Higher, her ass rose up from the table as her legs went higher. Her legs were spread wide, her crotch split down the middle. He finally stop, pleased at the way she was spread and opened for him. What do you want me to do, Carleigh?"

She looked at him, understood. Fuck me, she whispered. She was thankful he had not bound her hands, just her legs. It would be painful, her sex raw from the whipped, but he would like that. She watched as he undressed, his hard cock jutted out in front of her, his hand gripped the shaft, pumped it up and down, Carleigh watched as it grew even thicker and longer. His hands ran down her legs, slid along the insides of her tender thighs until he reached the vee of her legs, he squeezed her pussy, heard the desired moan in response as his fingers touched the red welts.

He was quite gratified when he pulled back her labia, her inner tissue swollen from where the whip had strayed between the lips. He touched her, felt her flinch as he moved his fingers along her inner lips. She was still damp, the whipping apparently a little too intense for her. He pressed his cockhead against her vagina, felt her tighten in pain. It's entirely your fault, Carleigh. If you had just agreed to fuck your Stepdaddy, you wouldn't have to be put through so much pain. Now open up that cunt for Stepdaddy, let me sink my cock in your hot, tight pussy. I haven't had anything this young and tight in a long time. You're going to bring me so much pleasure with your body. He pressed his cock between the folds of her slit, poised at the entrance to her vagina. His hands moved up her legs, pulled them back, her ass rose higher, pushed her pussy onto his cock. But he couldn't wait. The whipping itself had almost made him cum, the sight of the whip smacking her delicate pussy and anus excited him.

He jerked his hips forward in a powerful shove that knocked the wind from her lungs as she was quickly impaled on hard cock. She bit her lip, tried not to scream, the pain in her crotch so intense. The skin outside was in agony, but now his cock was inflicted pain on her insides, tore open her passage. His hips drove his cock deeper inside her tight pussy; this second fucking as painful as the first. He grabbed her hips, fucked her harder, his cock slid in and out as his precum leaked from the head. She could only lay there, grunt and groan in pain as his cock drove into her, her pussy clamped down on the hard cock in response to the pain, gave him sweet pleasure. The weight of his body between her legs made her crotch ache, the spread of her legs forced wider.

"You're so tight, Carleigh. Squeeze my cock with your pussy. You're going to have to learn how to pleasure a man with all of your body. He squeezed her breasts, a groan of pain as the whipped flesh was gripped tightly. Her pussy squeezed, just as he wanted, made his cock jerk in pleasure inside her. He continued to fuck her, his cock pulled almost all of the way out before pushed back in again. Her grunts of pain were less and less, her moans of pleasure began. Yes, you were made for fucking, Carleigh, another hard thrust that shoved deep inside her.

He pulled his cock from her pussy. She didn't understand, she hadn't felt him cum inside her. Just when the now-familiar stirring began between her legs; just as when Headmaster Michael had made her cum when he took her. William raised her legs up higher, his cock now level with her exposed anus. He poured some oil on his cock, stroked the hard member until it glistened with the slippery fluid. She cringed when she felt his hips move forward, her cock banged against her backdoor. No! Please no! Not there! she cried when the hot flesh pushed against her anus. She felt the cock pulsate as it banged against her tiny opening.

"Relax your asshole, Carleigh and take my cock up your backside. I love ass fucking, Carleigh, so you might as well get use to it. I want you naked in bed every night. I don't want anything in my way when my cock wants to fuck you or sodomize you. He pushed with his hips, felt her body clench to try to stop him. He liked that in a girl, he liked the reluctance in them. But he knew that bound as she was; it was only a matter of time before his cock would be tightly encased in her hot, tight asshole. He pushed harder, heard her grunt in pain as his thick cock slowly spread her anus wider, looked down, watched the tiny hole spread wider, grip his cock as it pushed inside.

Carleigh's face was red, she clenched her ass cheeks tightly, tried to stop him as he tried to sodomize her. His cock was so big, her hole so small, it would never fit. God, it hurt! His greased cock relentlessly pushed inside, her anus unable to stop the slick member. It felt strange having something pushed inside instead of pushed out. Her anus burned from the stretch, but it had not yet even opened up fully to take the thick cockhead, never mind the long shaft that waited to bury itself inside her. She screamed as he gave a brutal thrust with his powerful hips, the cock broke her barrier, the head pressed forward until it pushed into her rectum, her anus stretched tightly just below the head, gripped it like a giant rubber band. Her sphincter continued to fight the intrusion, clamped down on the rigid cock, only creating more pain for her and such delicious pleasure for him. She could do nothing except lay there, breathe hard, unable to control her sphincter as it clenched and unclenched on the hard cock, her asshole burned as the cock pulsated within her.

William held still, looked down at her anus pulled wide, as it gripped his cock so tightly, the head buried inside her, her asshole already brought such pleasure to him. It was always this way, even the ones who fought the sodomy-especially, with the ones who fought. Their muscles natural reaction to having something forced inside their asshole would be to stop the intrusion, a useless endeavor given William's powerful cock. But, it did bring such pleasure to him. Feels like a dagger inside you, Carleigh, doesn't it? Once you get use to it, it will not be so bad. You might even learn to cum while being ass fucked. Now relax your asshole, it will go so much easier. Push out, strain your muscle. You're going to have to take a lot more cock before I am finished. He pushed with his hips, felt her attempt to push out, her anus still forced to grip his cock as the greased member slowly slid deeper inside her.

She groaned as her asshole began filled with his thick cock, her inner muscles rippling in spasms on the rigid flesh as it slowly entered her colon. God, how could he want to do such a thing? Wasn't her vagina enough? Why did he need to sodomize her? She pushed out on her anus, tried to relieve some of the burning as the cock pushed in. If felt like her stomach was full from eating, a pressure built inside. A sharp pain would strike deep inside her when his cock forced her colon to straighten to take his unbending flesh. He pulled out only temporarily; the thick head felt like it sucked her insides out. The hard cock pushed back in again, as painful as the first time, plunged in deeper, his hips jerked, his cock pushed in uneven thrusts. It was terrible to be sodomized by her Stepdaddy, her legs spread high and wide, chained to the ceiling as she suffered onslaught of his cock. She saw the look of pleasure on his face and thought of the painful discomfort she experienced as he fucked her in the ass. The pain diminished slightly, the burning and the fullness inside her continued.

He finally buried his eight inches of steel cock inside her, her twitching colon massaged his cock as it jerked inside her; he could stay inside her asshole and let her massage his cock with her clenched muscles, but he wanted to hear her moan in pleasure and pain as he fucked her, made her take the full measure of his cock up her backside until he was finally ready to dump a load of his hot cum inside her-the first ever to do so. How do you like being stuffed full of Stepdaddy's cock, Carleigh? Are you ready to be fucked up your ass? He didn't wait for her reply-a groan of pain-he wretchedly pulled his cock from her asshole, fought her muscles that seemed to want to pull it back in, a natural reaction to the intrusion of his cock up her backside. He stopped when his cock head was gripped, her breath ragged, as her sphincter clenched on the flesh inside her. He pushed, sent all eight inches of rigid cock inside her, a whoosh of air escaped from her lips as she went from empty to full in a matter of seconds, fully impaled on his menacing member.

Air was forced from her lungs as he propelled his cock back inside her, pushed aside all resistance as it buried it deep, jerked in pleasure as it lay nestled deep in her hot, clenched asshole, her silky insides massaged it. No!, she cried out when he moved to her pussy, two fingers pushed inside her vagina, her crotch so full, joined with the cock deep inside. She felt his fingers move, touch the cock inside her, a thin layer of skin the only thing that separated the two. She had a momentary desire to spread her legs wider to give him more room for his fingers and cock. What would it feel like to be fucked by two cocks, one in her ass and one in her pussy? No, Carleigh, don't even think such things! The young woman chastised herself for having such depraved thoughts. The fingers slid out, moved up to play with her clit. No, please don't make me cum. Don't make me cum when you are ass fucking me! She couldn't stand the humiliation of being forced to enjoy such a perverse act.

William's hips began to pump, short strokes of his cock jabbed at her. He had never felt such pleasure from a girl, the thought of her being his stepdaughter added to the perverse thrill of having been the first to force her to take a thick cock up her ass. Her groans of pain became less frequent, her asshole slowly resolved to the thick cock inside. Her anus milked his cock; the tight passage rippled up and down the shaft as he fucked her. He punished her with long strokes, plunged eight inches of hard cock in and out, heard her groan as he smashed deep into her bowels, her body quivered in lust.

Headmaster Michael watched William take Carleigh in the ass, her expression changed from pain to lust as William's fingers extracted the pleasure from her untrained body. Her hips moved, grew accustomed to the hard cock buried deep into her bowels, her clit received the attention that it wanted, her body accepted the cock in her ass as payment for the pleasure she received. Yes, William would have a very obedient step daughter once he got her home. He was sure that Carleigh would soon learn some of the most perverse acts that could be perpetrated on a young girl's body and would readily accept them. He walked out, the sounds of lust filled the room as they both came, their cries of pleasure as Carleigh's body filled with the hot cum of her Stepdaddy for the first time, her bowels hosed with the hot fluid, her raw insides burned with the salty fluid.



CHAPTER 7

The Board Enjoys Kari

"Well Kari, what do you have to say for yourself? She sat cowered in the chair in front of his desk. This was the third time she had been sent to his office in the last month, the final straw. The first time had been for a minor infraction, smoking in school. Proper ladies of the South didn't smoke in public. Students at the Hollister School never smoked. A mild spanking seemed to have done the trick; no other incidences of smoking had been heard about Kari. She took her punishment quite well, her skirt pulled up, uncovering a lovely ass, Headmaster Michael took his time to extract the punishment. His hands lingered for a long time between spanking her cheeks, rubbed sensuously over such a lovely bottom. Kari made sounds of displeasure at his fondling of her ass but suffered without any type of protest.

The second time was within two weeks of the first. This time Kari had been sent to his office for skipping the last two classes before the weekend, rumor had it that she left school to be with her boyfriend before her parents picked her up for the weekend. It didn't take much to make her submit to the punishment, a casual mention of telling her parents where and with whom she spent time with while skipping class was quite sufficient to make her contrite, willing to agree to anything. Headmaster Michael started with a paddle on her butt, first her skirt pulled up, then her panties pulled down, her skirt thrown to the floor, leaving poor Kari naked from the waist down, bent over, had to count the number of times her cheeks were paddled. Tears began, but Michael had just gotten started, the cane next as it beat lovely dark red welts along her upper thighs before it moved to her luscious ass. She was forced into positions that pushed out her ass, the cane visited the lovely flesh, each time Kari forced to count out the number. Finally, a whip, Headmaster loved to bring it up harshly between her legs, her cries of protest and indignation made his cock so hard as her legs danced, her pussy peeked out from behind, unable to defend her sex from the lash of the whip. Each time she willingly spread her legs wide, her pussy opened for the cruel lash of the leather. She could barely walk when he finished, her pussy sore. Headmaster Michael forced her to her knees, his large cock sought entrance to her mouth, her sweet, innocent eyes looked up at him as her mouth slide up and down his cock. Her eyes opened wide in terror when he began to cum, her mouth rapidly filled with his hot cum, Kari forced to swallow his seed until he was satisfied, her tongue cleansed his slowly deflating cock.

"I wasn't cheating, Headmaster Michael, she tried to protest, but she knew it would do no good. The Professor had found her cheat sheet, Kari had not realized that he stood in the row behind her, watched her for over twenty minutes. She knew she was dead, cheating was grounds for expulsion. Once her parents found out, her life was over. The expensive car, clothes, parties at the club, the summer at the beach house. All would be gone. They had already threatened her, this was her last chance. She would either have to straighten out or move out and find a job like common people.

Her only hope was that Headmaster Michael might trade the expulsion for some sex. She knew that she had a body that boys desired. She was short, only five-two, but she was built. Her legs were lean and tanned. Her ass filled out a pair of jeans nicely, swayed back and forth beneath a skirt that highlighted her tight cheeks as she walked. Her breasts, while not large, were quite firm, large nipples always pushed out her tops, boys not able to take their eyes off of her chest as they talked to her. While not a virgin, she was not as experienced as most thought; her reputation far exceeded her experiences. In fact, she always managed to satisfy boys quickly with her hand, it was with Headmaster Michael that she had first performed fellatio.

"Isn't there some way we can work something out, Headmaster Michael? Her big brown eyes looked up at him, begged him. She let her skirt slide higher up her legs, uncrossed her legs, parted her knees slightly. Anything."

Michael looked down at Kari, smiled. He knew that four Board members were in the other rooms. Some of them would be joining Ashley and Brandy; the girls were to perform with each other, a large double dildo to be shared. Then the Board members would join them, the girls had no idea that the members would be using their virgin assholes to sheath their cocks in, feeling the dildoes inside the girls rub along the thin wall that separate their vagina and their anal tract as they fucked them. Maybe Kari could be used to entertain the other two Board members.

"Yes, I do remember how enthusiastically you sucked my cock last time, Kari. He watched her face turn red in embarrassment.

"Yes, Sir, she meekly answered, ashamed at how she had been forced to perform for him, forced to swallow cum for the first time, choked and gagged on the overabundance of thick, salty fluids that filled her mouth. I could do that again, Sir, she offered.

"Your offense is much more serious, Kari. I don't think I have the authority to not expel you. It would be up to the Board members to waive the policy for you. There are two of them in the gymnasium now, Kari."

Kari looked up at him. What was he asking her to do? Two of them? She had seen the Board members, older men, much older than even Headmaster Michael. In their sixties and not as attractive as Headmaster Michael. The thought of them sticking their shriveled cocks in her taut body, especially her mouth, disgusted her. But Sir, maybe you could convince them if I convince you? She would rather have Headmaster Michael take her, anything but the Board members.

"No, they would insist on you doing it. Would you like to submit to them, Kari?"

This was the most important choice of her lifetime. If she didn't agree to let them do whatever unspeakable perversions upon her body, she would be expelled. Her parents would cut all financial ties, force her to go off and live a life of menial jobs and cheap hovels, a far cry from the way she had grown up and was accustomed to living. A lazy husband and a bunch of screaming kids wasn't what she had expected in life. It wasn't much of a choice, the answer obvious.

"What would I have to do, Headmaster Michael?"

"Anything they want of you, Kari. Anything and everything. The Board members have been known to treat errant girls like you very harshly. You will be punished by them."

"Yes, Sir, she murmured, her head bowed, a tear fell from her eye as she realized what she had just agreed to do.

Headmaster Michael got on the telephone, talked to one of the Board members in the gymnasium. Yes, I have it here. She will be in soon."

Michael picked up a two small garments. Put these on, handed her them.

Kari picked up a black sports bra and a pair of micro-mini workout shorts. Both were spandex material and very skimpy. Where can I change?"

"Here, in front of me. I'm sure that the Board members will quickly have you naked, so you might as well get used to it now, he laughed, sat down behind his desk, waited for her to strip for him.

Resigned to her fate, Kari slowly pulled off her blouse, folded it neatly on the chair, anything to delay the inevitable. She unsnapped her bra, her hands reached in the back forced her breasts out. She let the straps slide from her shoulders, her breasts naked. She bent over to pick up the sports bra, embarrassed as Headmaster Michael watched her dangling breasts. She quickly pulled on the sports bra, her hard nipples pushed out the material in the front.

"Nice tits, Kari. Now the shorts, eager to see her in the hot pants.

She let the skirt fall to the floor, her panties clung to her shape. She picked up the shorts, stepped into the first leg.

"No Kari, without the panties, he smiled. The shorts would mold to every curve, nook and cranny of her body, a mental image that made his cock hard.

She pulled the shorts back off, let her panties slide down her legs, did not want to see Headmaster Michael watch her. She put her legs in the shorts and pulled them up. When they reached her hips, she struggled to pull them on, felt the spandex expand as it slid over her hips, moved up until it molded her ass cheeks like a second skin. She zipped the short zipper at the side, looked down at the abbreviated shorts that clung to her body. She could see her pussy lips molded to the front of the shorts, her crotch barely covered, sure that half of her ass cheeks were exposed, sure that her crack was prominently displayed.

"Turn around, let me see your ass."

She turned, at least she didn't have to see the look at his face as he ogled her young body.

"Yes, you certainly look lovely in those, Kari. Now, off with you to the gymnasium. And don't forget, you cheated and subsequent expulsion is in the hands of the two Board members. Any lack of cooperation on your part and you will become a former student of Hollister School very quickly. Do you understand?"

"Yes, Sir. She took off her knee socks, put on a pair of sneakers and socks that Headmaster Michael had also given her. She left the room, sure that she felt Headmaster Michael's eyes burn a hole in the back of her pants as she walked away, her half naked cheeks swung sexily. She walked down the hall towards the gymnasium, afraid of what she had gotten herself into. But she knew this was the only way out of a dilemma that was her own doing. She opened the door to the gym, entered the large room, a wide expanse of various gymnastic equipment spread around the room, mats on the floor, ropes hung from the ceiling, all relatively harmless equipment until put it into a sexual content. Then they all became bondage furniture, all could be used to force her into provocative positions, her sex readily available to them.

"Such a lovely girl, she heard from the corner of the room. She looked, two older men sat on a bench, watched as she walked in the room.

She walked towards them, her previous description of them accurate. Older men, late fifties, early sixties she guessed, well dressed, distinguished. And, of course, perverted. She felt their eyes run up and down her tight body, the outfit she had on hid very little of her considerable charms.

"Kari, I presume. Such a nice figure you have. But I hear that you have had trouble in our school, cheating, isn't it?"

"Yes, Sir,"

"And you want us to make it go away?"

"Yes, Sir. She stood in front of them, their eyes focused on her chest and between her legs, Kari not dared to look down, did not want to see how exposed her pussy lips were, felt the material cling to her sex, pushed between her puffy labia. 

"Cheating is such a serious offense, Kari. It will require severe punishment to make it go away. Are you ready to submit to such punishment? Mr. Jamison looked at Kari. Such a lovely young girl, younger than his granddaughters. He had just turned sixty, an age that he hated to admit to. His wealth-considerable by even Southern standards-old money from a family that inhabited the South for generations, allowed him the luxury of a bevy of young girls through Hollister School, a Board member, just like his father, his grandfather and his great-grandfather before him. He was in good shape, spent time to work out each day, his waist not as slim as his younger days, but a respectable thirty-four inches. His hair had traces of salt and pepper, his face a little hardened from too much Southern sun, but still retained much of his good looks. He dressed impeccably, in the tradition of Southern aristocrats. While he had seen the ads for Viagra and other drugs, this was not his problem; a healthy erection was always brought about the likes of girls like Kari.

"And we do mean severe, Kari. We only had one girl who had been caught cheating and she was expelled immediately, a deterrent that has worked for many years until you came along. We would have to be assured that your punishment would be sufficient to deter girls from following in your unseemly behavior in the future. He watched for her reaction, hoped for a positive response. It had been a long time since he was given a girl as attractive as Kari to punish, a task that he enjoyed. He laughed to himself, part of his heritage, the desire to take and punish. Mr. Lafitte was a direct descendant of the gentlemen pirate Jean Lafitte, a name well-known in New Orleans and throughout the South. He sported a handle-bar mustache, similar to his namesake and the same seductive look that the ladies fell for so easily and Jean Lafitte was famous for. He was just shy of sixty, young girls like Kari didn't look twice at him any longer. As the newest Board member of Hollister School, he had access to them now. His hand roamed down to the front of his pants, shifted his hard cock in his pants, watched as Kari's eyes followed.

Kari was terrified of these two men. She had heard all of the rumors about them from her school friends and also the stories that abounded throughout the Southern aristocracy. The mention of severe with the word punishment sent a shiver of terror down her spine. She looked into their eyes and knew that her body would not be spared. But her alternatives were limited. A life of mediocrity, crying babies, drunken husband, living in squalor didn't appeal to her. She would do anything to stay in the good graces of her parents, and she knew that these men would do anything. I will accept whatever punishment you wish to inflict on me, she blurted out, as she surrendered her body to the perversions of these men.

"Step over here, both of them moved to one of the mats on the floor. I want you to do some exercises for us. Let us see that delightful body accented so nicely with your outfit. Begin with deep knee bends. Make sure your knees go out to the side when you do."

Kari began exercising, her knees spread out far to the side, the shorts pulled into her crotch, almost splitting her pussy lips apart as they did. She looked down, her crotch almost naked, a tiny bit of fabric pushed tightly against her pussy sawed her slit as she went up and down, rubbed her tender inner lips painfully. Their eyes were on her crotch each time she lowered her body towards the ground, her thighs ached as she tried to give them the look they wanted, eager to please them, anything to make her punishment less. She began to perspire, her stomach drawn tight, her legs ached.

"Now bend at the waist and touch your toes. Keep in that position for ten seconds before rising again, the men moved behind her now. Legs spread wider, Kari, wider now, a voice urged her. Now the shorts split her ass cheeks, dug into the tender crack, the rough material slid up and down as she bent over, the shorts pulled tightly over her cheeks each time she touched her toes, her body strained to stay in the position for ten seconds, her legs shook in pain. She felt the cool air of the room on her cheeks, knew that the shorts did little to hide her charms, more accent than cover.

"Hold that position and grab your ankles tightly, Mr. Jamison ordered her. He moved closer to her, felt her body shake as he pushed his crotch into her ass cheeks, rubbed his hardened cock up and down. His hands moved to her hips, guided them back and forth, her naked skin rubbed against his throbbing member, felt it jerk and quiver in his shorts. He pulled back, his hands moved where his cock was, back and forth over her cheeks, felt the young, taut skin of her ass, his fingers took the small strip of fabric and moved it further in over her split until both ass cheeks were naked. He gripped her cheeks in his hands, his large palms clenched each firm cheek in a powerful grasp.

She felt him behind her, he took such liberties with her ass cheeks, her shorts pulled aside, pressed deep into her crack, his hands gripped her naked flesh as if he owned it. She felt his powerful fingers pull her cheeks apart, felt her anus spread wider as her crack was pulled almost flat. Oooow! she cried unexpectedly, Mr. Jamison used one hand to slap her tender cheek hard, the skin ached from the sharp bite. The hand caressed again, then another sharp crack to her other cheek, her body trembled to stay in position, her thighs ached from the deep bent over position. Her ass began to heat up, Mr. Jamison continued to slap her, caress her, then slap her ass again. Her ass throbbed, sure that it was beat red by now, his powerful hands beat her tender cheeks.

"Such a lovely ass, Kari. It was made for spanking. Do you like that? Do you like when I spank your ass? His hand shot out again, this time harder, her body trembled under the forceful blow. His hand moved between her legs, his fingers found the tiny patch of material that covered her sex, pushed in deep between her lips. She shuddered when he touched her there; his fingers ran over her shaved lips, the material split them apart. I think I have my answer, Mr. Lafitte, he laughed as he touched her, felt the wet material in her crotch. It seems that little Kari has a very wet pussy, laughing louder now at her body's betrayal.

He found her out, his fingers not be content with just her ass. She felt his fingers touch her sex, made things even worse, her juices flowed freely. Her body bent over submissively, legs spread wide, her ass almost naked, his powerful hands beat on her young flesh, all combined to make her wet, the power that he had over her made her body demand more.

"I think our little Kari needs some more stimulation. Stand up, Kari. Take off your top and lace your hands behind your head. Elbows out, Mr. Lafitte commanded. They both waited impatiently as she stood and stretched from the unnatural position before she let the sports bra slip off her body and fall to the floor. She kept her eyes to the ground as she put her arms in the position they required of her. Arch your back for us, Kari. Your titties aren't very big, so we want you to arch your back to accent them, he teased as she thrust them out, as if she was trying to make up for their small size.

"Look up, Kari. He wanted her to see her humiliation as she posed so provocatively for them. He loved the look on her face, knew she realized that her body craved what they did to her, the humiliation plain on her face. He looked down at her breasts, not large, but firm as young breasts are. Her nipples were something else, large and pushed out over an inch-and that was before they had even been touched. Dark brown areolas surrounded the pink flesh, all framed by white flesh, a hint of tan from a low-cut bikini. He blew on the nipples, tiny goose bumps appeared on her areolas, her nipples extended out even farther. She arched her back more, eager to feel his touch.

She couldn't wait for him to touch her, her nipples ached, she arched her back out brazenly, offered her young breasts to his eager fingers and hands. She watched, almost as if in slow motion, his hands moved down to her stomach. She sucked in her breath as his rough hands fondled her, higher and higher in a circular motion until she shivered when his fingers touched the underside of her breasts, brought a delightful surge to her loins. He cupped them from below, almost as if he wanted to test their weight, hefted them up and down in his hands, his eyes glued to them as they bounced beneath his gaze. She so longed for him to touch her nipples, to stop the ache, to feel them grasped. She had very sensitive nipples, the least amount of stimulation could almost drive an orgasm from her body.

Mr. Lafitte played with her firm breasts, delighted in the way the firm flesh snuggled into his hands, his palms wrapped around the flesh, his fingers only inches from the hard nipples that pushed out so provocatively. He couldn't wait any longer; two fingers gripped the hard nipples, a throaty moan from her lips as he gently squeezed the rubbery flesh. Her back arched farther, her breasts pushed deeply into his hands as his fingers continued to squeeze and release the nipples, as they grew bigger under his touch. He squeezed harder, a profound moan from Kari, his fingers pushed deeper into her delicate flesh, her nipples compressed under his touch, rubbed his fingers back and forth, the nipples pinched between them.

She thought she came, her shorts now soaked, pushed into her slit as Mr. Lafitte played with her breasts, his fingers more urgent, squeezed harder, the pleasure mixed with the new-felt pain, her breasts pulsated with the blood in the tips. He released her nipple from his grip, the blood rushed painfully back to the tip, only to meet the squeezed grip of his fingers again, each time successively harder. She watched as he clamped her nipples tightly and pulled on them, tugged them from her chest, watched as the pink nipple flesh pulled farther and farther out, turned white as the blood rushed from the crushed tips. She arched her back more, tried to relieve some of the pressure and partly to push them into his grip, offered them for his abuse. She rose up as he pulled up on her nipples, forced her onto her toes or suffer the painful stretch of her delicate flesh. God! she yelled as he suddenly twisted her nipples, the hardened nubs already pulled, now twisted in his powerful fingers.

Mr. Lafitte yanked her up by her nipples, loved the way her abused young breasts so absorbed the pain he inflicted on them, her body shuddered, not in pain, but pleasure. Her breasts were pulled up at least five inches, her tears formed, her beautiful young breasts now contorted into painful shapes, the cones pulled long, the nipples twisted and mangled beneath his fingertips. He released one breast, then slapped it hard with his palm, the sound of flesh meeting flesh in a painful slap rang out in the quiet room.

She shuddered when he slapped her breast, kept the position, knew she allowed him this full access to spank her breasts. His other hand released that nipple, both breasts now slapped hard, Kari felt them bounce against each other as his hand beat the tender flesh. She moaned in pain, her nipples tingled; her breasts warm from the slaps. She had no time to think, his hands continued to slap at her breasts, felt them dance on her chest as they moved back and forth under the constant barrage. He paid particular attention to her nipples, made sure they received the brunt of each slap, the flesh around them red and abused.

Mr. Jamison stood behind her, eager to join in. Let me slip these off of you, Kari. His hands pulled down the tight shorts, struggled to get them over her hips, the wet pants clung to her flesh.

She felt hands pulled down her pants, eager hands that almost ripped them from her body, the cool air rushed over her sex, the pants slid down over her hips and finally free, fell to the ground, her legs trapped them at her feet.

"Step out of them, Mr. Jamison ordered, watched as she lifted each leg so carefully, caught a quick glimpses of a pink pussy as she pulled the shorts off of her feet. Lay down on the mat, eager to join in the fun, Mr. Jamison moved onto his knees beside her on one side, Mr. Lafitte on the other.

She was afraid of what they would do to her. Naked, her breasts already burned from the slaps, both of them next to her, crouched down, her body open and available to them. Mr. Jamison grabbed one of her ankles, pulled up her leg, spread it out, her sex open and defenseless. That was exactly what he wanted, his hand rose up and moved quickly between her legs to slap harshly on her sex, his flat palm smashed into her puffy lips, pushed hard back and forth, rubbed the flesh. The pain came slowly, the noise first, then an unexpected quietness followed by a sudden shock to her system as the pain raced to her brain, signaled the incredible burn between her legs. God, how could he hit her there, between her legs, smash her delicate sex? His palm moved back and forth, crushed her lips, pushed between them, knew that it slid effortlessly with her juices. Mr. Lafitte was not idle, his hand returned to her ass to spank it, fingers found their way between her cheeks, both her legs pulled out far, her cheeks apart, her anus exposed. Two quick slaps, each time on her anus, a strange feeling radiated from the tiny hole, like when she shit after a spicy meal.

Mr. Jamison pulled out farther on her leg, Kari looked like a chicken spread wide, her sex so openly exposed, his hand slapped again and again on her lips, achieved the desired swollen and inflamed inner skin. They twisted and turned her, flipped her back and forth, her legs used as leverage, her body handled by the two strong men with ease. Mr. Lafitte finally grabbed both of her ankles, pulled her onto her back, yanked her legs up over her head, bent them painfully behind her ears. She looked down, humiliated at how exposed she was, fearful as she saw Mr. Jamison between her legs, again. Her fear was not unfounded, Mr. Jamison spanked her pussy again, this time her body so open, her lips pulled apart by the wide spread of her legs, even her anus peeked out, her cheeks split wide. She bucked and cried to no avail, the men too eager for their own pleasure to even care about her pain, as her sex was battered by Mr. Jamison. The sharp slaps on her wet pussy rang out in the room, Mr. Lafitte held her tightly in a position of submissiveness, her sex received the brunt of the brutal spanking. Finally he stopped, his hand pushed tightly against her sex, between her lips, the heel of his hand slid up and down her slit, over the wetness from her pussy. She shuddered when he pushed hard on her clit, the rough skin of his palm rubbed over the silky bud.

Kari was bound by the two men. She was on a wide, leather bench, face down, her legs spread wide, on her knees. They had tied her behind the knees first, the ropes pulled to the bench beneath, Kari groaned as they pulled until it felt like she would split up the middle. But they were still not satisfied, her ankles similarly bound, this time farther down under the bench, her legs now pulled back and spread wide.

They bound her wrists. They had pulled them underneath her, through her legs and tied them to her ankles, her head forced down on the bench, her ass arched as if she invited them to fuck her, her pussy, and especially her asshole, open and exposed. The only thing she could do was shake her ass.

"First, her tits, Mr. Lafitte exclaimed, pulled out a pair of silver chains, thick Japanese clover clamps on the ends. Each clamp was designed to tighten as they were pulled outward, designed with a strong grip that would not let go once clamped onto a tender nipple. He threw one to Mr. Jamison on the other side of the bench.

Kari felt the men on both sides of her, their hands reached under her body to seek out her breasts. Strong hands cradled each hanging globe, able to contain almost all of her tits in their palms, clenched and unclenched on her resilient flesh. Having her nipples pinched was bad enough, she knew that the ominous looked clamps would be much more painful, a fate she had already accepted. Fingers tugged and pulled at her nipples, nails often pushed into the tender flesh, the sharp bite as the rubbery flesh was punished. She could tell how big her nipples had gotten and, after their abuse, how tender. She screamed when the first clamp snapped shut on her nipple, drove the blood to the tip as it sat just behind the tip, clamped onto the areola and the beginning of her nipple, the blood engorged nipple throbbed in pain. She hyperventilated, waited for the other clamp, her wish granted, another scream torn from her lips. Her breasts ached, fearful that had only just begun, that this pain was just beginning. Why did I ever cheat? The penalties more severe than the rewards would have been. She had to get through this ordeal, her body tensed, waited for the men to continue her ordeal into pain and retribution.

The men each grabbed their chain and pulled it to the side of the bench, her beautiful proud breasts yanked to the sides, stretched out of shape, the nipples crushed beneath the uncaring metal, tightening as they pulled on the nipple.

"It hurts doesn't it, Kari? Just part of your punishment for cheating. It will teach you a lesson that you will carry with you throughout your life. But there is more, each man yanked the chain painfully, her nipple suddenly crushed beneath the clover clamp, her breasts danced back and forth as they were stretched out of shape, her proud breasts mauled by the men. Now, a little weight so you will remember the punishment, Mr. Lafitte picked up two weights, each over a pound. He attached the weights to his end of the chain, Mr. Jamison doing a similar thing on the other side. You ready, Mr. Jamison?"

"Yes, most certainly, he chuckled.

Kari braced herself for the inevitable pain. Even she could not fathom the depths of their depravity as they released the weights, let them fall to the floor below the bench until the chains reached their end, Kari's nipples suddenly pulled out, the clover clamps tightening, her nipples painfully crushed beneath the unyielding metal. The weights put a continuous, painful pull on the clamp, her nipples stretched out an unnatural two inches, the pink flesh an angry red as it was crushed beneath the cruel devices. GGGOD, that hurts soo baadd! Her breath ragged as she tried to absorb all of the pain in her body, her breasts pulled from her body, the skin burned as if torn.

Hands stroked her ass cheeks as she shuddered in pain, slid down her spread cheeks before moved to her pussy. The obscene spread of her legs, the arch of her ass left her spread wide open, hands took advantage of the opportunity to run over her pussy from behind. Her tits might hurt, but her pussy is still wet. I have just the thing for her, Mr. Lafitte brought out three sets of clamps. The first was a press-style clamp. Shaped almost in a square, a large screw in the center that adjusted the distance between the top clamp and the one on the bottom. If tightened too tight, it would literally crush anything between the clamps. The clamp had a short chain from which metal weights could be hung from it. The other two clamps were called Teeth of Pain; each clamp had five sharp fangs that would dig painfully into whatever was placed between the powerful jaws. Chains hung down that also allowed for weights. It was a good thing that Kari could not see what they looked like.

Kari was still in pain from the terrible torture they inflicted on her tender, young breasts. The sharp pain changed to a dull, ache that radiated from her nipples and ran through her breasts. She felt the hands between her legs that pulled her pussy lips apart, thick fingers gripped her puffy lips tightly; she feared what punishment they had in store for her delicate sex. She screamed, her ass shook back and forth as the first of the clamps with the sharp teeth bit into one of her tender pussy lips, into the flesh, crushed the sensitive skin. Nnoo, Mooree! she screamed, but felt fingers pull her other lip open, the fumbling a precursor of the pain she knew would be next. Even being braced for it could not dull the sharp, biting pain of the other clamp, another scream wrenched from her lips. She felt the clamps being tapped, each time a new painful bite of the teeth into her skin brought forth another scream. She felt the fumbling between her lips again, this time the clamps pulled downward, weights hung from them. When she moved her hips the pain ignited, the weights swung back and forth. She tried to stay still, silently suffered the painful pinch on her sensitive pussy lips.

"This one will be different, Kari; it will be on your clit You'll feel a pressure as the screw is turned, your clit trapped between the two metal pieces. He laughed a cruel laugh. Go ahead, Mr. Lafitte Show Kari what it feels like to have her clit crushed."

Kari trembled as she felt the cold metal touch her clit, Mr. Lafitte's fingers peeled back her clit hood, her clit felt as if it tried to shrink, to hide from the cruel torture they intended to inflict on it. But, it only took a few seconds of Mr. Lafitte's manipulation to bring it back, his touch ignited an arousal in her sex, his finger slapped at the bud, back and forth, his fingernail lightly scratched over the surface. She felt the movement of his fingers, knew that the two pieces of metal were closer and her clit was the only thing in its way. Nnno, pleasse don't! she begged, panicked, but all she heard was their laughter and a rustle between her legs. GGGOd, noo! she felt the two pieces of cold metal touched her clit, the pressure began. Aaaagghhh! she cried at the first turn of the screw put unbelievable pressure on the aroused organ, the blood pushed from it as the unyielding metal continued to crush anything that got in its way, her clit pinned between, unable to escape the painful crush that would follow. Would they ruin her for life? Eeeeehhh, another turn of the screw, the intense pressure on her clit, like the blood would burst from the tip. She was so afraid they would try to touch it.

"How does it feel, Kari? I bet you will have second thoughts of cheating in the future. Let's change Kari's position, Mr. Jamison. You take her hands and I will get her head in position. Now Kari, you're going to have to tuck your head under, his hand moved to her face, turned her head so she was face down. Now tuck under while Mr. Jamison rearranges your hands."

Her face was pushed deep into the leather of the bench, Kari afraid she might not be able to breathe. She felt Mr. Jamison unloosen one hand, hoped that they were going to put her in a position that was not so provocative or degrading, but Mr. Jamison only pulled her arm further back towards her toes, moved it toward the back of her leg. Mr. Lafitte pulled her upper body back, forced Kari to tuck her head, forced her ass to rise up higher, her weight now on her shoulders, her head pinned under her body. Her other hand was similarly secured, her arms now almost parallel to her legs, her ass thrust up high in the air. Her position had gone from bad to worse. She knew the only reason for the change was to put her in a more submissive position, her sex now raised up high, her legs spread so wide that the crease in her ass had all but disappeared; her pussy and asshole spread open. She heard the rustle of clothes, knew that they were going to fuck her, afraid of where their cocks would be placed, her asshole such an easy target.

"No!, she screamed when she felt something cold placed against her asshole, the metal object slid easily inside, the wide expanse of her legs and her up-thrust ass did little to prevent any intrusion. It went deeper into her rectum, her sphincter started to spasm as it tried to fight the invasion of her asshole, tried to force the foreign object out.

"Settle down, Kari. This is just to make it easier for you."

"What are you going to do? She trembled in fear, sure that whatever it was, it would involve her asshole. Are you going to sodomize me? Ehhh! she screamed, the chains attached to her nipples shook and sent shooting pains into her pinched tips, she'd all but forgotten the dull ache in her chest, more concerned about what was happening between her legs, her clit throbbed as if it were beating like a heart. She felt something strange deep inside her asshole, a burst of air shot inside her, followed by the flow of a warm fluid deep inside her. She cramped, air forced deep into her colon. She heard a whoosh, followed by another burst of air, warm fluid followed it again, a new cramp deep inside her stomach. No more, what are you doing to me?"

"Just lubricating you, Kari. Yes, we're going to assfuck you. The price you'll pay for cheating. Mr. Lafitte slowly began to remove his clothes, stroked his cock when he was naked, seven inches of cock hard. Not bad for a sixty year old. And, I get you first. Use the big one, Mr. Jamison."

Kari felt the metal removed from her asshole, but it was quickly replaced by another, this one longer, driven farther inside her.

Mr. Jamison knelt behind Kari. He inserted the hollow metal shaft inside her asshole until three inches of metal was buried deep inside her. A large rubber ball on the end of the shaft, this time no fluid was in it, just air. He squeezed the ball hard, heard the whoosh of air that shot out the end buried deep inside her asshole, sent a sharp blast of air inside her. They had done this before to some of the girls, the air felt as if it were a fart trapped inside them, created powerful cramps until the air could escape, the girls humiliated when they finally let it release in a powerful fart. They did anything to avoid this, held it deep inside, suffered the multiple cramps that shook their bodies, anything but farting in front of them. He pulled the metal tube out of her, her asshole clamped up tightly. Her body shook as her stomach cramped, her anus puckered, Kari squeezed her sphincter tightly, afraid of embarrassing herself in front of them, afraid she might release a fart, or even worse. Both of them were behind her, her asshole still clamped tightly, several severe cramps ran through her stomach, Kari forgot the clamps that squeezed her nipples and pussy, all of her energy fixed on the cramps ran through her body.

"Bbbwwww, a fart released, Kari's entire body turned red, Bbbwwtt, another, shorter one, her anus burned as the air burst out. A finger entered her rectum, a thick slippery finger that twisted and turned inside her. She now knew why they had changed her position. With her arms pulled back so far and her head pinned under her body, she would not be able to move. At all. She would have to take the full measure of any cock that entered her ass and she was sure that this was their expressed intention.

Mr. Lafitte knelt behind the pretty Kari; his fingers on the edge of her anus, the tiny wrinkled hole now glistened with lubrication, his throbbed cock eager to sheath itself in her hot, tight asshole. He loved the position they had bound her in, her asshole would take the full force of his fucking, unable to move even the slightest bit. He enjoyed that, hoped that her asshole would fight back, massage his cock with her painful spasms Once I get inside her, why don't you play with the clamps on our lovely girl, Mr. Jamison. The pain will make her tense up nicely, giving my cock such a delightful ride. You might even release them. Let Kari know how good it feels, he laughed, as he knew full well how extreme the pain would be once the clamps were released and the blood rushed back into the offended body parts.

Kari could do nothing but grunt, her head buried beneath her body, only able to make out a body behind her, felt his hands on her hips. She shuddered a hot, rubbery object was pressed against her anus, knew that it was Mr. Lafitte's cock. It was huge. She bit her lip as the pressure increased, powerful hips pushed the cock against her anus, her body unable to move, the only recourse would be for her anus to spread wide and accept the painful entry of the hard cock.

Mr. Lafitte had to fist his cock, her asshole fought back, his cock bent as he pressed harder. Now rigid, his hand gripped the shaft tightly he shoved forward with his hips, Kari's asshole had no choice but to spread open and accept the large head of his cock. He grunted as he shoved forward, finally his slick cock head slipped inside her anus, Mr. Lafitte watched as the tiny hole spread wide, gripped the cock head as it slipped in up to the large ridge that encircled it.

Kari could only scream as her anus was torn, unable to stop the large cock as it entered her virgin asshole. The painful burn that followed, her anus stretched to the limits, Kari prayed that he didn't tear her severely and ruin her forever. Her sphincter went into a spasm, unable to stop the intrusion, the muscles tried to push it out, but the cock too hard and big. She felt it jerked back and forth inside her rectum as her muscles involuntarily clenched and unclenched on it.

"She is so hot and tight. Her muscles are bringing such pleasure to my cock, Mr. Lafitte said, not necessarily speaking to anyone in particular. You're going to have to take it all inside you, Kari. He began to push again.

Kari suffered for ten minutes. Mr. Lafitte would push forward a bit, then pull out until only the head was captured by her rectal muscles. Then it would be back inside her again, deeper, his cock pushed aside her clenched walls, his cock head reached deeper depths. After five minutes, Kari had taken half of the cock inside her, hoarse from her screams, only able to get out tiny yelps of pain. She felt like she had eaten a full meal, the throbbing flesh sheathed inside her filled her to capacity. He entered her hot colon, slid into a part of her body that was neither made for nor intended for a cock to visit. As if it were a giant snake, his cock crawled up inside her body, she shuddered in pain, the thick shaft jerked in pleasure as it buried itself deep inside her. It was in too far, her stomach cramped, the cock head banged painfully into her colon. His cum swollen balls banged against her pussy, grateful that he had gone as deep as he could. It felt like it was coming out her throat, the cock jerked inside her, each time it brought about a new sharp pain or cramp.

"God, I love a hot tight asshole. So untrained, they milk a cock in spite of the pain. I don't know how long I can last inside you, Kari. Soon you will receive your first cum enema, though it won't be your last. It's time for some serious ass fucking. Mr. Lafitte drew his cock from her asshole, her anus clung to the shaft like a pair of hands that jerked it off. It was painful to withdraw his cock, her muscles clung to it as it drew out, tugged on the head. He pulled it halfway out before he plunged it back in, a fresh scream torn from Kari's dry lips as he buried it deep inside her, again. Out, this time until her anus gripped tightly to the head of his cock like a giant rubber band. He shoved his hips with all his strength as he buried his cock deep inside her, her ragged breath; her hoarse screams brought such pleasure to him. He loved when his girls sacrificed their pain for his pleasure, Kari did an excellent job to bring him that pleasure, her bound body gave her no other choice. 

Another five minutes of painful fucking, her once virgin asshole was reamed out by his cock in powerful thrusts that drove the breath from her lungs, her stomach cramped when he went too deep, the terrible burn as he fucked her. She forget the clamps, the pain of his fucking made it seem mild in comparison. At least, until Mr. Jamison decided to remove the clamps on her nipples. At first she was grateful, then when the first clamp was pulled off, she changed her tune, as the blood rushed to the crushed tip. The intense pain made her crazy, to scream so loud that she actually startled Mr. Lafitte. Not startled enough to stop fucking her, though. He made her take the full measure of it in every stroke, the head gripped by her anus before he buried it deep inside her, straighten out her colon as it plunged ruthlessly. No, don't take the other off, she begged, but Mr. Jamison ignored her request, the sharp pain shot into her other nipple.

Mr. Lafitte's fingers circled her body, slid under her tits and rubbed the crushed nipples, massaged them back into hardness, so they responded more to the stimulation of the crushed flesh than sexual arousal. His other hand slipped down between her legs, found the clamp on her clit and pulled on the chain. She jerked in pain, her asshole clamped down tightly on his cock in response to the pain. Do you want me to take the clamp off? Kari?"

"Noo! She quickly shouted out her answer, knew the intense pain she would feel, grateful for the dull ache in her crushed clit.

It was too late. Mr. Lafitte pulled the clamp off harshly, not bothered enough to unscrew it before he yanked. Her clit pulled out before the clamp finally slipped off, her ear piercing scream rang out in the room, her asshole clenched so nicely on his cock. He wouldn't be able to last much longer, his balls ready to explode. His finger returned to her clit, her body jerked in pain when he first touched the abused flesh, ignored her cries of protest and played with her love button. He continued to punish her asshole with his cock, long strong strokes inside her, made her feel all of it, every ridge, bump and vein on his cock. It almost hurt to fuck her, her clinging walls clutched on his cock as it went in and out of her. One hand gripped a nipple and the other her clit, his hips fucked harder and faster.

It felt like it was coming out her mouth each time he plunged deep inside her. The burn, but his fingers on her clit and nipple started to stir something new in her. Something she fought to stop. No! She wouldn't cum while he sodomized her. It would be too humiliating, cumming with a cock up your asshole. No! she cried out, more to herself than anyone else. He continued to rut in her asshole, his belly slapped against her ass cheeks, his heavy balls dangled back and forth, slapped against her pussy from behind. His fingers masturbated her, to get her body to betray her, attempted to wrench an orgasm from her tight body. Kari fought back the conflicted signals her body sent her.

He slowed his stokes, took long, less powerful strokes. Her asshole still clung to the shaft of his cock as he fucked her, milked it. His fingers became gentler on her clit, back and forth over the tip, felt it grow bigger. He gritted his teeth, fought the urge to cum inside her. Not yet, soon. He felt it in her, the growing arousal, no matter how much she fought it. He had to make her cum. Cum while being ass fucked.

She felt so helpless, bound so tight, the ropes dug into her flesh, her limbs spread so wide. He took her from behind. Not in her vagina, but in her asshole, his thick cock reamed her out. She could only imagine how she looked, her ass thrust up high in the air, as if she tempted him to sodomize her, her arms pulled back through her legs and tied to the top of her feet. Except for the tight bondage, the pain was gone from her body. Even the thick cock in her asshole did not hurt as much. The burn was still there, the sense of being full, but the friction on her anus by his cock head gave her a strange feeling. How could anyone enjoy being taken in her ass? His fingers began to feel too good, two fingers now in her vagina, rubbed through the tiny membrane that separated her vagina from her asshole, as if he masturbated his own cock from within. Her nipples were pulled and twisted by Mr. Jamison, her clit still masturbated by Mr. Lafitte. It felt too good, her pussy gripped the fingers inside her, her asshole clenched on the rigid cock fucking her.

He felt her pussy tightened on his fingers as he finger-fucked her, her pussy got wetter and wetter. He heard a moan, pleased that she finally responded, only minutes before he would cum, unable to fight the urge, his balls ached from holding his ejaculation for so long.

"No, she cried, no don't make me, she begged, but it was too late. The stirring between her legs, three plunging fingers in her pussy, in and out, her asshole stuffed with cock, her clit skillfully manipulated by his fingers. Suddenly she felt it. His cock grew bigger, buried deep inside her, his hips still. It was like nothing she ever felt before. The rush of hot cum filled her colon as a fire hose, gallons sprayed inside her, bathed her abraded colon, the salty fluid stung. It jerked as it shot out and that drove her over the edge. She came. Came as she never had before. The room spun, shivers ran over her sweat-drenched body, the orgasm raced to her brain, she came all over the fingers inside her pussy as her asshole was bathed in his cum. She had two more orgasms, each time preceded by another load of cum shot into her colon. He finally laid slumped over her body, his cock quickly deflated in her asshole, her sphincter forced it from her asshole with a loud splat, Kari felt cum drip down her thighs as it leaked from her asshole. But she still had Mr. Jamison to service; she knew that he would not be happy until he was snuggly inside her hot asshole and reamed her out, again.



CHAPTER 8

The Rest of the Board Enjoy Brandy and Ashley

Ashley was nervous, but not Brandy. Brandy seemed to have enjoyed herself too much with the Chancellor. It had been only a week ago, but Brandy's sexual appetite for girls seemed to have increased and Ashley was her number one target. She knew that both of them would have to perform, as Headmaster Michael had told them, for two of the Board members, Dr. Lenox and Mr. Van Dorn. They had heard about Dr. Lenox, rumors of what Elizabeth had to endure as punishment for hitting Delyssa. Mr. Van Dorn was known only by reputation. A descendent of General Earl Van Dorn, the Confederate general who was shot in his headquarters by a physician who objected to the intimate attention paid by the General to his wife. For generations, the men in the family had been known for their degradation of the female Southern aristocrats, especially the young ones. Brandy was able to convince Ashley to engage in girl sex under the guise of practice for what they would have to do for the Board members. Brandy liked it much better than Ashley. Brandy showed Ashley how to lick her pussy until finally Ashley reciprocated on Brandy, her head trapped between Brandy's thighs, her head held tightly until she finally relented and licked her friend's pussy. It hadn't been as bad as she thought it would be; the taste similar to her own, her fingers had found their way into her own mouth many times after masturbating. Just the thought of doing it in front of two older men, and the shiver that ran through her body when she thought of what else they might have to do with the men.

"Hurry up, Ashley, Brandy's voice broke up her daydream. You don't want them being angry at us for being late. You know what Headmaster Michael would do if we were."

They walked down the hallway, the building empty, most students in their rooms studying. They stopped at the last room at the end of the hall, a large wooden door, very imposing and ominous. You ready? Brandy looked at Ashley, dressed similar to her, white button down blouse, a camisole underneath, no bra, black skirt, tight and short. Legs were covered with black, thigh-high stockings that contrasted sharply with their silky, white thighs. Shoes were three-inch black heels. God, they looked hot. Ashley laughed. She was already wet with the thought of two strange men who would watch Ashley and her make out, slowly strip each other, finally make each other orgasm. She knew that once they had their orgasms, the men would require the girls to satisfy them; the unknown made her shiver in lust.

"No, but... before she could even reply, Brandy threw open the door noisily, their heels clicked on the floor. She smelled scented candles, the flickers of multiple candles flashed on the walls. In the room was a large overstuffed bed dressed in black satin covers. Next to the bed sat two distinguished men. They were well dressed, tanned, but older, at least sixty. To an eighteen year old girl, this was old.

Brandy looked at them, the thought of them touching her naked body wasn't the thought that made her wet. Could she go through with this?

Ashley saw the look in Brandy's eyes, similar thoughts ran through her head. How did they get into this?

"What lovely girls, Brandy and Ashley, I presume? Dr. Lennox looked at them, such delightful girls. He had so much fun with Elizabeth, a pair of blonde young girls would bring even greater enjoyment. Headmaster Michael said you wouldn't disappoint us. I hope that is true."

Brandy now understood why they were doing this. For Headmaster Michael. The thought of the consequences of defying the Headmaster too drastic to even fathom. Yes, Sir, they both chimed.

"Step over here, girls, Mr. Van Dorn urged them over to the chairs. I'm Earl Van Dorn, and this is Dr. Lennox. Ashley and Brandy moved in front of the chairs.

Ashley looked at the men, eyes stared at their bodies, watched the gentle bounce of the bra-less breasts as they moved closer. Their eyes moved down to their half-naked legs, their skirts short, brief glimpses of the top of their stockings peeked out as they walked. Their hips swayed seductively, skirts clung to their hips and ass, the gentle tap of their heels on the hardwood floor only broken by the heavy breathing of the men.

Dr. Lennox looked at Brandy, I hear that you learned to appreciate girl sex with the Chancellor. Did you enjoy it, Brandy?"

Brandy turned red in embarrassment; this was not going to be as easy as she thought it would be. The words were bad enough, never mind doing it in front of them. Yes, she finally stammered out, ashamed.

"Well you both are extremely attractive girls. Dr. Lennox moved forward towards the girls, Mr. Van Dorn followed his lead. Why don't you show us how you kiss each other? French kiss and show us some passion."

Brandy turned towards Ashley, we can do this, just make believe they're not here, it's just us. She moved towards Ashley; Ashley gave one look around before she hesitantly opened her lips. It felt like the first time to Brandy, the electric touch as their lips met. The first thought was of how soft the touch was, not the hard, demanding touch of boys. Her tongue moved as their lips met, her tongue sought out the inner depths of the other's hot mouth, darted along the teeth before it finally found what it sought, Ashley's tongue. Her probing tongue moved sensuously over Ashley's, finally her friend's body relaxed, her tongue returned the favor. A soft moan from Ashley as Brandy's hands slid down Ashley's back, finally coming to rest on the gentle hillocks of her butt, held her tightly, felt her pussy smash into Ashley's sex. She began a gentle motion of her hips, side to side, rubbing her pussy against Ashley. Their kiss grew more passionate, Ashley's hands moved down to the gentle swell of her breasts, unencumbered beneath the simple blouse, felt Brandy's nipples hard, pushed against the silky camisole that encased them.

It seemed to work, Ashley erased the men in the room from her head, concentrated only on Brandy, their hands and fingers sought out each other as they kissed passionately. Suddenly the trance was broken; a strange pair of hands ran up and down the inside of Brandy's silky thighs, the rough calloused hands of a man. She felt Ashley's body jerk in response, similar hands probably caressed her exposed flesh, as well.

"Continue girls, don't pay attention to us. We just can't seem to keep our hands off of your lovely bodies. We'll try to stay out of the way. Dr. Lenox pushed on Ashley's thighs, urged her legs to spread apart so that he would have unfettered access to the tender skin between her legs. Yes, Ashley, spread your legs a little wider, you too Brandy."

The girls had no choice, their legs parted, the hands between their legs more urgent, up their stockings until it reached the tops and the silk of their naked flesh. Brandy moved her hands up, cupped the lovely twin mounds of young breast flesh beneath Ashley's blouse, her fingers easily found the protruding tips of her nipples, pushed hard against the silk camisole.

The men continued their exploration of the young girls legs and thighs, hands indulged the luxurious softness of the inner thighs, the slightly parted legs gave them access to the naked skin high under their skirt where the stockings ended. They watched the girls kiss passionately; their hands as they sought out each other's bodies, Ashley caressed the hardened nipples beneath the simple blouse while Brandy fondled the firm flesh of Ashley's taut buttocks. Sit down on the chairs girls, let us take off your heels so you can get more comfortable on the bed together, Dr. Lenox's voice ordered.

They both sat, the men settled on the footstools in front of them. Make believe it is a handsome boy doing it to you, or better yet, make believe it is me. It will make it go easier, Brandy urged Ashley as they both leaned back in the chairs, knew that the men wouldn't be content with just taking off their heels; sure hands would visit between their legs.

Ashley clenched her eyes tightly as the hands of Mr. Van Dorn on her ankles, pulled her legs up onto his lap; she slumped down slightly in the chair. His hand completely encircled her tiny ankles, pulled her legs slightly apart, Ashley recoiled as she felt the hard cock beneath her legs. He pulled harder on her ankles, forced her legs back down again, Ashley felt the hard cock jerked as her legs settled back down on it again. She felt her shoes pulled from her feet, noisily dumped on the floor, a similar sharp noise signaled that Brandy suffered the same fate. Hands moved to her feet, fingers touched her toes, massaged them before moved along until they touched her ankles again. She felt him move back, her feet now pushed forward until the bottom of one foot was placed between his legs, the hard cock beneath her foot. He slid forward, his crotch jammed hard against her, his hand grasped her ankle tightly, rubbed the bottom of her foot against his cock in a simulated masturbation. She could only imagine how it looked, her eyes clenched tightly shut in humiliation as he forced her to masturbate his cock with her foot. She heard a gasp from Brandy, knew that she was also forced to perform the same perverse task. She felt the bottom of her foot rubbed up and down the hard cock; felt the pulsing organ jerk back and forth in pleasure. She curled her toes in response to a cramp, heard a murmur of pleasure from Mr. Van Dorn as his cock was grabbed tightly by her foot, almost as her hand might do.

"Do that again, Ashley, now, he ordered her.

She obeyed, her toes tried to grip the large cock, barely able to even grasp it as his hand forced her leg back and forth, masturbating the cock.

"You're going to make me cum if you keep that up."

Ashley felt slightly powerful, able to stimulate him so easily. Her leg pulled from his crotch, her other ankle grabbed, this time her feet placed on the floor in front of the footstool, legs slightly parted.

Brandy suffered similarly, her foot used to masturbate him, also found her legs now on the floor, hands pushed out on her knees, as her skirt rode up high on her hips.

"Wider, Brandy, spread your legs for me."

She obeyed, not having much choice, her eyes tightly clenched, she did not want to see what she consented to. Her knees were spread almost two feet wide, her legs ached at the obscene position, her skirt, stretched to the limit, slid higher up her legs, Brandy raised her ass off the chair to allow the skirt to slide up, knew that she exposed more of her body to him but afraid that the skirt would rip and tear. She felt the hands moved up and down her legs, starting at the knees and slowly up the inside of her thighs, over the stockings. She imagined in her mind that it was Headmaster Michael doing it to her, shivered when the hands touched the naked skin above her stockings. Large hands now completely encircled the top of her thighs, thumbs dug into the tender inner flesh so close to her pussy as they clenched and unclenched on the young flesh. Please, Headmaster Michael, touch my pussy. She pushed her ass up off of the chair as the large, calloused hands grabbed her inner thighs, squeezed the flesh tightly until Brandy moaned in pleasure. The thumbs moved back and forth, up and down her thighs, moved close to her pussy but never quite touched her there. She moaned as the thumbs dug into the area where her legs met her pussy, pushed painfully into the tender flesh. Her hips rose up again, circled, tried to find the harsh fingers, hoped to get them to touch her sex. They gripped her hips tightly, pushed painfully into her tender flesh, fingers dug into the edges of her vulva. Her skirt was high up, the cool air on her panty-covered sex, knew that she made quite a spectacle, as she humped up and down, hoped for some relief from the fingers that now pressed into the pubic bone, squeezed her pussy labia from both sides.

Ashley heard the soft moans from Brandy, the rustle of clothing and the squished sounds of the chair as she imagined what was happening. She didn't have much time to dwell on it, Mr. Van Dorn hands became more insistent, fingers dug painfully into her skin, his thumbs pressed into the tenderest region between her legs. She squirmed in the chair, her hands clenched into fists as her hips rolled, the hands now completely under her skirt, pressed her labia together deep down to the pubic both from both sides. She felt her pussy get wet from the rough treatment, the hands kept her hips moving, wished that he would touch her.

Both girls widely gyrated in the chair, a sheen of sweat broke out on their upper lips as the men painfully dug their thumbs into the most tender regions of their sex, their hips moved, not sure whether they tried to escape the fingers or search for them.

"I don't want you cumming yet, girls. Mr. Van Dorn cupped her labia with his hand and tightened his grip, squeezed her sex together, pinched the puffy flesh five times with his powerful fingers before finally he released her. Get on the bed, it is time for some more girl sex.

They opened their eyes at the same time, each humiliated as they saw how they looked, skirts ridden up high, panties uncovered, wet stains on the black silk revealed their arousal from the painful manipulation of their flesh. They got on the bed, pulled their skirts down as they did so, their asses pushed out sensuously as they clamored onto the black satin cover.

"They made me wet, Brandy, Ashley whispered to her friend, not wanting the men to know how much they had aroused her.

"Me, too. It hurt; his fingers when they dug into my flesh, but I wanted him to touch my pussy. He could have done anything, he just had to touch my pussy, she confessed to her friend.

"Please, make me cum, Ashley begged her friend. Ashley lay down on the bed and turned towards Brandy. She kissed her, Brandy's tongue moved into her mouth, her leg quickly slid between Brandy's, forcefully spread her thighs apart until her leg began to rub against Brandy's pussy.

Brandy was surprised by her friend's apparent ardor, when she took the lead in their lovemaking. She must have been really aroused by Mr. Van Dorn, similar to what Brandy felt as she was roughly treated. Her hand moved up to Ashley's breast, cupped the firm flesh in her hand and squeezed it hard, heard the gasp from Ashley's lips. Ashley responded in kind, roughly banged her knee between Brandy's legs, smashed her knee into her pubic bone, held it harshly and ground it back and forth. Brandy found a nipple and pinched it hard between her fingers; Ashley's back arched up in pain.

It felt like Brandy was going to rip her nipple off, the pain shot through her breast, as the hardened nub was twisted and pulled, she banged her knee into Brandy's pussy again in response. But the painful twist of her nipple made her wet again.

Her ass pushed back as the knee banged her pubic bone, the bone dug painfully into her labia, crushed it as it was rubbed harshly back and forth. Brandy's other hand went to Ashley's other breast, found and crushed the hard nipple beneath her fingertips. She moved her hips forward, helped Ashley to rub her pussy harshly with her knee, bowed her legs out, gave Ashley unfettered access to her sex. Even the knee hard against her was enough to send shivers up her spine; but at least she got her pussy touched.

"It seems we have unleashed a secret desire in these girls, Dr. Lenox remarked to Mr. Van Dorn. They seem to like a little pain with their pleasure. I'm sure we can help that along a bit later. spoke to the girls, but first girls, I want you to play with each other's breasts. And, I want you to slowly strip each other until you are both naked from the waist up."

"I'm sorry if I hurt you, Ashley, Brandy apologized, her hand gently caressed Ashley's breasts, felt the hard tips push out the blouse.

"Me too, I don't know what got over me, she whispered. Do you want me to suck on your tits? She wanted to please Brandy, eager to show how sorry she was.

"Please, I'm so horny. I need to cum bad. Her hands continued to caress Ashley's breasts while her blouse was unbuttoned slowly, the men watched as she was slowly stripped for their benefit. She arched her back when Ashley's hand slipped into her opened blouse, her fingers grasped at her camisole enclosed breasts, her nipples already hard. Oh yes, please, make them naked. I don't care if they are watching. I need your mouth on them. Please, Ashley, suck on them, she begged. She let her fingers unbutton Ashley's blouse, impatient, almost ripped the buttons off as she pulled the white blouse out of her skirt, pushed it to the side.

"Take off your blouses, girls, Dr. Lenox ordered them, both of the men watched as the girls obeyed, the silky camisole barely concealed their perky nipples, hard pebbles pushed out the material.

Ashley's hands slipped under the camisole, Brandy shuddered as Ashley's hands touched her naked stomach, sent a strange feeling up her spine. Her hands cupped under Brandy's breasts, hefted the twin mounds, felt the springy resistance in the flesh as she squeezed them.

"The nipples, please touch the nipples, Brandy begged, her hands slipped under Ashley's camisole, she went straight for the hard nipples, felt them get bigger as Brandy's fingers ran over the swollen buds, squeezed them into greater erection. They both clung to each other, their hands moved over naked breasts, squeezed and clenched the resilient flesh.

Ashley removed her hands from under Brandy's camisole. Take it off, she ordered, felt strange at the exchange of place, Brandy usually the one in charge.

Brandy obeyed, felt a little embarrassed as she was the first one to bare her breasts to the men, but she was so horny, she needed an orgasm badly. She pulled the camisole over her head, at least she was spared the initial looks of the men at her breasts, the camisole covered her face, Brandy held it there temporarily to hide any further humiliation. She pulled it off, threw it to the corner of the bed. Now, you, she wanted Ashley to be in the same position as the men stared at her naked breasts, a tingling between her legs, the forced stripping of her body in front of them excited her.

Ashley hesitated, eventually stripped the camisole from her body, quickly threw it off over her head, anxious to get it over with. Brandy moved closer, Ashley shivered as their breasts touched, their hard nipples brushed over the other's naked skin, their bodies rubbed, their nipples grazed sensuously over the other's silky flesh. Lie back, Ashley pushed Brandy down on her back, her lips trailed a wet path down Brandy's neck and upper chest before her tongue circled Brandy's breasts, teased the nipples by skimming over the areola's, tiny goose bumps appeared when she blew on the wet flesh. She felt Brandy's hands on her head, pressed her face onto her breasts, Ashley barely had time to open her mouth before one naked tit was pushed inside her mouth.

Brandy almost came as Ashley's tongue lapped at her overly stimulated nipple, the rough tongue rubbed back and forth over the hard tip, Brandy tried to stuff as much of her breast into the hot confines of Ashley's mouth as possible. She grabbed Ashley's other hand, brought it up to her other breast, play with this one. Fingers grasped her nipple, pulled and twisted the rubbery flesh as her other nipple received tender bites, sharp teeth sent such a delicious shudder through her body. Brandy wrapped her legs around Ashley, tried to draw her in, tried to mash her pussy into hers, anything to get the stimulation she required to cum.

The girls concentration was broken again by the gruff voice of Dr. Lenox. Take off your skirts, girls. The reality of the situation rushed back, they performed for the men and soon would be naked in front of them. Brandy's hands went instantly to her skirt, pulled the garment off, almost tearing the buttons and zipper in order to have the stimulation she required from Ashley to cum, the need to feel Ashley's pussy against hers. Ashley was more reluctant, the men watched as she slowly pulled the skirt off, her naked tits bounced slightly as she moved, her nipples hard from Brandy's stimulation. She peeled the skirt off, both girls now almost naked, black panties barely hid anything, thigh high stockings made them look more exposed, contrasted sharply with their white thighs.

"Rub my pussy, please, Brandy begged.

"What about me? Ashley saw the surprised look on Brandy's face, taken back by Ashley's forwardness.

"I'm sorry, Brandy's hand slid down Ashley's stomach, felt the muscles tighten as her hand slid down over the front of her panties before she finally cupped the panty covered mound. They were on their sides and faced each other, Ashley let Brandy slip her hand between her legs before she clamped down on the fingers that were pressed between her tightly clenched pussy lips.

Ashley's hands slid over Brandy's ass cheeks, clenched on the taut flesh before she moved back to the top of her panties that she grabbed in her two hands and slipped down over Brandy's cheeks until they snuggled beneath the vee of her legs, her ass fully exposed. Her hands rubbed the naked flesh, moved down to the split in her cheeks. How do you like having your ass naked for the men? Ashley felt mean, teased Brandy like this, stripped her for the men.

Brandy continued to play with Ashley's pussy, her fingers slid up and down the slit, shoved the silky panties between her lips, felt the panties quickly get soaked from the juices. She couldn't understand why Ashley stripped her, felt the cool air on her naked ass cheeks, looked back, the men stared so intently at her ass. She felt so exposed, but knew it was going to get worse.

"Relax your cheeks, I'm going to pull them apart and show them your tiny asshole. Ashley slapped Brandy's cheek hard when she felt Brandy resist, finally relenting, Brandy let her muscled cheeks relax.

Brandy's cheeks slowly pulled apart, Ashley did the unthinkable, forced Brandy to be so submissive to the men. She felt the fingers on the edge of her anus, the tiny opening started to spasm in response.

"Put your fingers close to her hole and spread her open for us. Wide apart. Dr. Lenox and Mr. Van Dorn moved closer to the bed, wanted to get a better view.

"No, Brandy shuddered, but Ashley had already dug her fingers into the edges of her asshole, pushed down hard before she drew them apart, her asshole felt like it was tearing as the brutal fingers spread her open. She could only imagine how she looked, her body turned red in humiliation, her best friend subjected her to the humiliation. She felt the cool air blow inside her super-heated asshole, she clenched and unclenched in response to Ashley's strong fingers.

"Have you ever been fucked in the ass, Brandy? Dr. Lenox looked at the surprisingly small hole, yet already knew the answer. Nothing could still be that small if a cock had been sheathed inside it.

"Never! Brandy had a shocked look on her face, she could not even fathom why a man would want to do that, her pussy more than tight enough. She felt hands on her legs, not Ashley's, a man's calloused hands.

"Let's slip these off of you, he pulled down the black panties down her legs and threw them on the floor. Yours too, the other gripped Ashley's panties at the waistband and quickly denuded her, the panties thrown to the corner of the room, both naked before these men. Ashley, get between Brandy's legs, on top of her. I want you two to begin to rub pussies with each other."

Ashley rolled over on top of Brandy, again she took the more dominant role, her pussy pushed into Brandy's, her hips moved back and forth in a simulated fucking motion.

"Now this is your turn to show us, Ashley's asshole, Brandy."

Brandy needed no more prompting, she wanted to get back at Ashley for exposing her so obscenely. She grabbed Ashley's cheeks, slid her fingers between the crack of her ass, pushed up to her asshole. She pressed two fingers into the hole, felt it fight the intrusion as Brandy applied more pressure until finally the tiny hole relented, pulled apart by the two strong fingers, the fingertips slowly entered into the hot depths of Ashley's asshole.

Ashley felt the fingers try to enter her asshole, fought back, her arms moved behind, quickly slapped back by Dr. Lenox.

"Let her do it, Dr. Lenox ordered in a gruff voice, Ashley moved her hands back down, Brandy took the opportunity to drive her twin fingers deeper Ashley's rectum.

The fingers burned as they plunged up Ashley's backside, her hips twisted to escape the cruel ravishment, only succeeded in the duel masturbation of their pussies, ground back and forth, as her hips humped forward to escape the fingers shoved in her asshole.

"Now spread her open for us, Mr. Van Dorn said.

Ashley screamed as her anus was torn open as fingers pressed outward, pulled the tight opening up by the sheer force.

"Keep her open, Dr. Lenox moved down on the bed, his fingers pressed in Ashley's asshole as Brandy kept her open for his inspection. He rubbed around in her hot rectum, felt her sphincter clenched on the fingers, fought the cruel invasion of her most intimate body part. Just like Brandy, virgin assholes. He threw something down on the bed next to the girls. Use this on each other and make yourself cum for us."

The girls looked down at the strange device, scared of its massive size. It was a 16 inched, pink, a double dildo. It had duel heads on it; veins up and down the shaft, ribs began just below the head. The best part was the twin clit stimulators in the center, like two little wings jutted out from center, ribbed for additional stimulation as it rubbed against the clitoris. To receive the pleasure of the clit stimulators, the girls would have to take the dildo deep inside them.

Brandy and Ashley had used vibrators before to masturbate when suitable cock could not be found. But this would be different, each girl would be forced to fuck the other, each time the giant dildo would be forced deep inside them, pushed into parts of them untouched by normal sized cocks.

"Kneel up, Ashley, I'll help you get half of this inside your pussy, Dr. Lenox moved over to the bed again.

"I'lll D-d-do it, Ashley murmured in protest, she did not want him to force it inside her. It would be bad enough when she did it, but she knew that Dr. Lenox would not be so gentle, boys enjoyed girls taking it hard, loved to hear their protests.

"Nonsense, Ashley, spread your legs wider, Ashley kneeled on the bed, her legs spread wide, her sex fully exposed, her breasts rose and fell in trepidation of what would happen. Dr. Lenox ran one hand over her naked ass cheeks, ready to push her forward if she tried to escape the forced entry of the dildo. He rubbed the head up and down her slit, Ashley trembled in fear or arousal-not entirely sure which, maybe both-the fear made her wet.

Ashley felt her vagina slowly open to receive the hard rubber dildo, the simulated head pushed apart the petals of her sex. She had to bow her legs out wider, her vagina slowly engulfed the shaft, the ribs ran up and down her pussy. She shuddered when the clit stimulator rubbed against her clit, felt so full as half of the dildo was stuffed in her vagina, her inner walls clenched onto the artificial cock. Mmmm, she moaned quietly, she did not want the men to know how turned on she was.

"Both of you lie on your side. Feed Brandy the other end of the dildo, Ashley.

Brandy couldn't believe how good it felt when Ashley started to push the dildo inside her pussy. She had been so aroused, finally got her pussy stuffed, even if it was a fake cock. Mmmm, she murmured in pleasure as the head slowly pushed into her tight vagina, clung to the walls as it moved deeper and deeper. She looked into Ashley's eyes, saw the pleasure she was experienced as Ashley fucked the dildo deeper. The ribs feel soooo good, Ashley, Brandy whispered. Push it in deeper, eager to feel the clit stimulator. Oh God, this time louder, Ashley shoved the dildo in harder, buried almost the whole length inside Brandy, the clit stimulator suddenly jammed hard against her swollen clit.

The men looked at the girls, pleased at how well they had taken to the double dildo, their hips began a gentle fucking motion, the pink double dildo took on the sheen of their juices. They kissed passionately, their tongues danced in their mouths, their harden tits rubbed back and forth against each other as their hips kept up the fucking motion that drove the dildo in and out of their pussies. Mr. Van Dorn picked up the lubricant, spread some on his thumb before he passed it to Dr. Lennox. I think it is time we joined in. I wouldn't want them to cum too soon. Not before their surprise."

Brandy was startled back to reality, a calloused hand returned to her body, the bed behind her moved. She looked over, Dr. Lenox was on the bed behind Ashley. She feared what they would do to them, not missing their fascination with their tiny assholes. A hand slid down her back, moved towards her buttocks, Brandy slid forward to escape the hand, shoved the dildo in deeper, her hips moved back and forth, enjoyed the clit stimulator and its ribs ran over her enlarged clit. She tensed up when she felt the hand stop at the split in her cheeks, the fingers spread out below in, pushed between the split, moved towards her defenseless anus. She looked back with pleading eyes, please, not there, she begged but she felt the cool touch of a large thumb near her anus, a finger that was moist, prepared for entry. She jerked as the thumb sat in the center of her anus and began to press forward, the lubricated digit too powerful to be stopped by her clenched anus. She cried out as her anus was suddenly forced to accept the huge finger, the digit entered the hot depths of her rectum, her anus clung to the flesh as it stretched painfully wide to accept it. A similar gasp by Ashley, her hips suddenly shot forward as she was similarly impaled on Mr. Van Dorn's finger.

"Relax, Ashley, you'll get used to it, Mr. Van Dorn now pushed his finger in and out her clenched hole, the large finger made way for larger things, his cock jerked in his pants at the thought of being sheathed in her hot, tight asshole.

His finger burned her back passage. It was so large, her anus stretched to take it inside. Even the lubricant he used failed to stop the burn as the finger pushed in and out in a fucking motion, a precursor to what she knew would be next. His cock. 

"Keep fucking, Dr. Lenox ordered the girls, the men sunk their thumbs in the hot assholes, plunged in and out, the sound of the lubricant squished as the girls were prepared.

"It burns, Ashley, Brandy whispered to Ashley, her hips commenced fucking on the double dildo again, the pleasure of the clit stimulator offset some of the initial pain of the thumb up her backside.

"I know, but I think it will get worse. I think they are just getting us ready."

"Ready? You mean they really are going to sodomize us? Brandy couldn't really believe that they would want to do that. To put their cocks in some a loathsome place.

"Yes. And do it while we are fucking this dildo. I don't know if I can take that much between my legs. But she had little choice, the time had come. She felt the thumb leave her asshole, the wrinkled opening quickly shrunk back down to a tiny opening. She heard the rustle of clothing being removed, afraid to even look, knew that the men were naked. She shuddered in fear when she heard the metal lid of a screw container being opened, knew the contents would be used to lubricate their cocks. At least, it would make it somewhat less painful. But she knew no matter how much lubricant they used, her tiny asshole would stretch wider than ever before and she was afraid they would tear something inside her, forever ruining her.

Brandy felt the bed move behind her; Mr. Van Dorn crouched behind Ashley. He was naked, a large cock jutted out, heavy ball sacs hung beneath. His cock glistened in the light; the thick cock gave off the sheen of lubricant, jerked in pleasure as it touched her hip before he settled in behind her, hidden from sight. She felt a hot, throbbing cock snuggle up behind her, he pulled her cheeks apart, pushed the hot flesh between them, then pushed her cheeks back together again, his cock trapped tightly between them. She knew that Dr. Lenox was ready to take her in the ass and she could do nothing to stop him. She looked at Ashley; saw the same look of despair in her eyes.

Brandy felt the cock slid up and down her crack, the thick rim on the head rubbed harshly over her anus, her tiny opening quivered in response. His hands came around her sides, cupped beneath her youthful breasts, cradled them before he became more insistent. Fingers pinched her nipples, pulled and twisted them. One hand slid down her stomach, to rest on her bush, fingers twisted into the hair and yanked on them.

Brandy pulled away from the fingers and pulled her own pubic hairs out, tore them out painfully, tears in her eyes. She felt the cock behind her push out straight, no longer tucked between her cheeks, the thick head pressed against her asshole, poised for entrance. The dildo buried deep inside her, banged against her cervix. The clit stimulator smashed against her clit, Brandy's hips moved side to side to increase the pleasure, hoped to erase some of the pain of the sodomy that was about to be inflicted on her young body.

"Push out on your asshole, Brandy. It will make it much easier, Dr. Lenox whispered in her ear as he settled in behind her, his cock jutted out, pushed against her tightly clenched asshole. She had no where to go, the dildo buried deep inside her, her body trapped. He began to apply pressure with his hips, his cock jerked in pleasure as it battered at her tiny hole. Relax your asshole, Brandy. My cock is going deep inside you, more insistent now, eager to sheath his cock inside such a nice tight asshole. It had been a while since he had enjoyed the backside of a lovely female, always enjoyed the way they fought the intrusion before they finally surrendered, his cock so enjoyed sodomizing them.

She looked over her shoulder, Dr. Lenox's face flush with lust, knew that he would not be persuaded from his task. She pushed back with her sphincter, felt her anus slowly open, her pussy gripped the rubber dildo tighter. It felt strange, the hard, rubbery flesh pushed in her anus as she pushed out, felt herself begin to open, her anus stretched wider, the burning began again. She stopped pushing, her anus closed, his cock head pushed out. Please, it hurts too much. Fuck my pussy instead, she begged.

"Aaahhhh! Ashley screamed as she felt her anus suck in the hard cock pushed against it, stretched tightly around the thick flesh, her anus burned and throbbed in pain as she tried to relax her sphincter. Don't move! she cried out in pain, almost afraid of it being pulled out as she was of it pushed in. She moved her hips side to side, her anus danced on his cock head, as she fucked the dildo, rubbed the clit stimulator, hoped to ease the pain of the sodomy.

"See your friend, Brandy. She knows what it feels like to have a cock in her asshole. It's your turn now, push out again, his voice ordered. He felt her hips push backwards as his hand found her pussy, fingers on each side of the rubber dildo, pushed her back onto his cock for the final entry.

She strained, her sphincter pushed outward, her muscle no longer able to fight out the slick cock that sought entrance. She gritted her teeth as her anus spread wider and wider, the tiny hole stretched like a rubber band to allow his cock access to the deep reaches of her asshole. She knew that once he got his cock head inside her, he would not be content until all of his cock was buried deep inside her. And then he would begin the deep and powerful fucking of her asshole that he threatened her with. Nnnooo! she cried, unable to stop as his cock burst into her anus, stretched the tiny hole, the cock entered her rectum, the muscle fought a loosing battle to keep the rigid member out. It hurt, her anus torn. The fingers had been bad enough, the hard cock even worse, the thickness spread her wide open.

Both girls laid there and allowed the men to drive their cocks deeper into their assholes, the slow painful fucking of cocks into their colons drove gasps of pain from their lips. The cocks pulled out, created a giant vacuum behind the cock head before they pushed back in, the heads gripped tightly by the tight rim of their anuses, up and down the shaft, knew that their pain brought the men such pleasure. They couldn't do anything as the long cocks forced their colons to straighten out; cramps in their stomachs reminded them constantly of the perverted act that was committed on their young bodies by the older men.

Ashley felt the cock twitch inside her, Mr. Van Dorn's stomach pressed against her ass, his balls slapped against her pussy from behind as he finally buried his cock deep inside her. She had never felt so full, her pussy and now her asshole stuffed with real or fake cock. She wasn't even sure where one ended and the other began; her crotch a mass of conflicted signals.

"Squeeze my cock with your asshole, Mr. Van Dorn's fingers on her nipples, painfully dug into the tips until she complied, her ass pushed backwards, drove his cock deeper, the spasms of her colon rippled up and down his shaft brought such pleasure to him. Yes, such a good girl, her already tight asshole gripped his cock, almost squeezed all of the blood from the shaft. Now begin to fuck, Ashley, my cock and the dildo. Be a good girl and I will make you cum. Cum, while I flood your colon with my hot cum. He pulled his cock painfully from her asshole, her muscles squeezed the shaft as it withdrew, her hips pulled backwards, the rubber dildo slid out of her pussy as she did.

She felt almost empty as the twin cocks pulled from her body, her asshole and pussy had only the heads inside her. It felt strange, almost unnatural not to be filled to overflow, but she did not have much time to contemplate this as Mr. Van Dorn slid his cock back inside her, her hips shot forward, the rubber dildo similarly shoved back inside her. She cried out as they both shoved deep inside her, the twin cocks pulled back almost instantly. The fucking began, her pussy and asshole now subject to the constant pull and push of the twin members that fucked her. She was humiliated by the sound of slapping flesh, his heavy balls spanked at her pussy from behind, swollen with his lust, eager to drain his balls in her hot asshole. The cock in her asshole still hurt, but not as much anymore. He had placed his fingers around the rubber dildo in her, squeezed her labia around it, the heel of his hand rubbed on her clit as he sodomized her.

Brandy suffered a similar fate, her asshole and pussy now stretched beyond proportions, stuffed with real and fake cocks that fucked in and out, rubbed up and down her twin passages as she was buffeted by them. Fingers found her clit, an electric shock raced through her body as she submitted to the unnatural acts committed on her body. She fucked her best friend in simulated girl sex, the rubber dildo dragged such pleasures from her body. At the same time, the hot, throbbing flesh of Dr. Lenox slid up and down her asshole in the perverted act of sodomy, an act that had barely been in her vocabulary, an act she not only submitted to, but encouraged, her sphincter clenched and unclenched on the thick cock in a mock masturbation.

"Kiss, girls, Dr. Lenox encouraged, his cock ready to shoot. Their passionate kiss was all that he needed, his cock buried deep inside her, it jerked as he felt the familiar tingle in his balls as his cum began to move up his shaft. His fingers found Brandy's clit, snapped at it as he felt her shudder in pleasure. His cock shot out a powerful blast of hot cum deep inside her colon, bathed the organ with his thick fluid.

They kissed, both of their bodies on the brink of an orgasm, their sexual arousal brought to the brink, their bodies filled with cock, fingers played with their clits in the final act. Brandy came first, Ashley felt Brandy's orgasm rip through her body, her tongue in her mouth danced around in lust. Brandy couldn't believe the intensity as it felt like a fire hose shooting off in deep in her bowels, bathed with his abundance of hot fluid. Ashley came next, Mr. Van Dorn came in her asshole as she did, his cock swollen, stretched her again as the first orgasm ripped through her body. His cum triggered a second orgasm, stronger than the first that sapped the energy from her body. They both lay slumped down as the men continued to empty their balls in the bodies, their cocks sloshed around inside the girls cum soaked assholes until all were sated, the heavy breathing the only sounds in the room

Chancellor Meredith and Headmaster Michael entered the room a short time later. Dr. Lenox and Mr. Van Dorn were sitting in the large, upholstered chairs, still naked. At their feet, kneeling on the floor in front of them were, Ashley and Brandy.

Brandy sucked Mr. Van Dorn's cock, forced to clean the juices and lick the traces of Ashley's sodomy from his cock, her tongue licked the soft cock clean until it began to stir in her mouth. It began to push back into her throat; his hands held her face smashed against his naked stomach as his cock grew in her mouth. The only place it could go was down her throat, her gags and chokes made it harder as it did.

Brandy sucked Dr. Lenox's cock back to hardness for a second time, the first time she choked as she licked the terrible tasted filth from his soft cock, her disgust made his cock harden. He came in her mouth within minutes; her hot mouth on his cock brought his erection back to life, filled her mouth with a load of cum that dribbled down her chin to fall on her breasts. She sucked the soft cock back to hardness again, forced to massage his balls with one hand, her other hand under his ass, her middle finger in his asshole, massaging his prostrate as her tongue ran back and forth over the head. Her head bobbed up and down as she tried so hard to get it over with again, even willing to drink his cum again, her hand slipped down between her legs to rub her clit, hoped that he didn't see her masturbating herself, the degradation of the acts she was forced to perform brought about a strange arousal between her legs.

"They seem to be doing fine; let's see how Kari has fared with Mr. Lafitte and Mr. Jamison. They walked to the next room, heard Kari's cries of pleasure as they opened the door. She was on top of Mr. Lafitte, on his cock, her tits bounced up and down as she fucked him, her eyes closed in bliss, his cock slid in and out. Mr. Jamison was standing next to her, her head turned towards him, his cock in his fist, aimed for her mouth. She gurgled as her mouth was stuffed with a hard cock, her lips stretched tightly around it as she was double fucked, her hips bounced up and down on the cock that was buried inside her. Kari is also doing well, I think she will soon get another load of cum from the Board and I'm sure that her academic record will now be unblemished. They walked out of the room.



CHAPTER 9

Epilogue-Five Years Later

The Hollister School continued, changing times in the world having no effect on the policies and attitudes of the school regarding the girls entrusted to their care. Headmaster Michael flourished in his new found freedom, a bevy of new girls each year keeping his cock satisfied, newer and harsher punishment used to force the girls into acts of perversions.

Mary Bridgett had graduated from Hollister and the university, attaining a BA degree, though she still remained very timid. She took a job as an Administrative Assistant at, Hollister School for Girls, working for Headmaster Michael. Besides the administrative duties involved in handling the multitude of affairs of the Headmaster, she often found herself submitting to his perversions. She often was forced to strip naked for him and his friends, Headmaster Michael enjoying humiliating her every chance he had, Mary Bridgett learned how to perform for his friends, a cane or a rod often used to encourage her, eventually forced to cum for their enjoyment. She enjoyed her job and all of the fringe benefits

Justine went on to a large university, but not before she suffered under Headmaster Michael on numerous occasions, the schools large selection of bondage equipment and tools of torture used on her young flesh. While she did scream in pain, in the end she was never denied the orgasm that shook her body, a fine line between pain and pleasure hard to distinguish. She excelled in school, graduating with honors in English Literature, a degree that hardly guaranteed her a good paying position in the tough job markets of today. But Headmaster Michael had kept in touch with her, introducing her to some of his wealthy rich friends, friends that had a particular liking for punishing young girls, Justine subjected herself to their perversions. One in particular, Mr. Robinson, a successful geek in computers that had many patents on chip-making equipment took a special interest in Justine. With his new found wealth, he built a large dungeon in his mansion, equipping it with the finest antiques that money could buy, bondage equipment and instruments of torture dating back to the days of the inquisition. Here is where he found his love and lust for Justine, her body often bound tightly in some piece of equipment as he played painfully with her body. They were married a month after graduation, now the mother of a beautiful baby girl, having to refrain from any harsh treatment until the baby was born. She now found herself back in the dungeon, her body craving what she had missed for over nine months, her husband helping to fulfill hers and his fantasies.

Carleigh suffered under her stepfather for six months, finding herself naked in her bed at night while she heard the footsteps approaching, knowing that her mother was now asleep. She always cried after he left her, a pool of cum under her body. He used all of her, her mouth, pussy and especially her asshole, loving her to be naked on the bed, face down, legs spread wide, her fingers forced to pull open her cheeks, showing him her asshole. With no preliminaries, he would force his large cock up her backside, delighting in her muffled screams of pain as he lay on top of her, smothering her with his heavy body, his hips driving his cock in and out of her asshole, not caring about her pleasure or pain. She finally talked her mother into throwing him out of the house, her mother finally realizing that he was only after their money. She dated many boys her own age, engaging in normal sex, but she never really enjoyed it as much as her other girlfriends did. When she finally gained control of her inheritance, she also gained control of her sex life, dropping boys her own age, preferring to date older men. Not much older, men in their forties, successful, confidant men that did not need to chase her to get into her panties. While confidant and dominant in her normal life, she had learned that she began to enjoy submission in her sexual life, the older men willing to show her the way. She never did return to Hollister, but the men she met were equally versed in the ways as Headmaster Michael was Carleigh learned to orgasm while bound in many positions, a whip often used on her body to arouse her, ropes and chains spreading her body open to a hard cock finally drawing the orgasms from her body. She found many men that delighted in using her body in the manner she enjoyed, still not finding the man that would satisfy her intellectually as well as sexually.

Elizabeth still never learned to restrain her temper, though she does enjoy the punishment. Her upbringing in the military stayed with her, finally marrying a full-bird colonel, a man twenty years her senior. Her father would not had approved, but his death of a heart attack left a void in her life, a void that could only be filled with a strict disciplinarian, the military having a wide selection to pick from. Her husband's strict disciplinarian attitude continued to the bedroom, Elizabeth enjoying the freedom she felt when she only had to submit to his punishment, unable to stop him from doing anything he wanted to her body, free to orgasm while being punished and humiliated.

And finally, Brandy and Ashley, the all American girls, cheerleaders, the most popular girls with the boys. They are still together, as a couple. They continued their relationship after the board members took them, enjoying girl sex. Occasionally they would invite men to join them, but it usually involved taking them as they made love with each other, their mouths or assholes forced to take the hard cocks as their pussies rubbed together or a strap-on was used to fuck each other. Headmaster Michael would occasionally call them to the school, the girls responding, knowing that they would have to perform girl sex in front of others. The men enjoyed fucking them afterward, their egos hoping that their cock would cure them of their love for the same sex, hoping their prowess in bed would forever change them girl's outlook on sex, a new love of cock instead of pussy changing their life forever. It never worked, though they often encouraged the men to try. And Chancellor Meredith often joined them, a menage a trios of delicious pussy.

Headmaster Michael sat behind his desk, young Natalie under his desk, her mouth wrapped tightly around his cock, her head bobbing up and down as she hoped to coax a load of cum from his balls, her hands gently squeezing his balls, a finger gliding gently in and out his asshole, massaging his prostrate. An eighteen year old scholarship student, she had just completed two hours of painful bondage and whipping in the other room, her eagerness to please him with her mouth more of an eagerness to avoid any more time in the punishment room. It would do no good, Michael pleased at her body, pleased the way she took the punishment, the semester just beginning. Natalie would spend many hours with the board members and him until she learned to enjoy the punishment. They always did.



THE END

